diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/62956-0.txt | 7479 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/62956-0.zip | bin | 135531 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/62956-h.zip | bin | 408820 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/62956-h/62956-h.htm | 9452 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/62956-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 90859 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/62956-h/images/i004.jpg | bin | 41032 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/62956-h/images/i053.jpg | bin | 52649 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/62956-h/images/i183.jpg | bin | 46524 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/62956-h/images/i249.jpg | bin | 36673 -> 0 bytes |
12 files changed, 17 insertions, 16931 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..63b8a06 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #62956 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/62956) diff --git a/old/62956-0.txt b/old/62956-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index b5ddee2..0000000 --- a/old/62956-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,7479 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of Jed's Boy, by Warren Lee Goss - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - -Title: Jed's Boy - A Story of Adventures in the Great World War - -Author: Warren Lee Goss - -Release Date: August 17, 2020 [EBook #62956] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK JED'S BOY *** - - - - -Produced by Demian Katz, Craig Kirkwood, and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net -(Images courtesy of the Digital Library@Villanova University -(http://digital.library.villanova.edu/)) - - - - - - -Transcriber’s Notes: - -Text enclosed by underscores is in italics (_italics_), and text -enclosed by equal signs is in bold (=bold=). - -Additional Transcriber’s Notes are at the end. - - * * * * * - -CIVIL WAR STORIES BY WARREN LEE GOSS - -=IN THE NAVY=, (7th Thousand) Illustrated, 399 Pages, =A Story of naval -adventures during the Civil war=. - - “_The Marine Journal_” says of it: “The author, takes as usual for - his fiction, a foundation of reality, and therefore the story reads - like a transcript of real life. There are many dramatic scenes, such - as the battle between the Monitor and the Merrimac, and the reader - follows the adventures of the two heroes with a keen interest that - must make the story popular especially at the present time.” - -=TOM CLIFTON, A story of adventures in Grant and Sherman’s armies.= -(13th Thousand) Illustrated, 480 pages. 12mo. Cloth. - - “_The Detroit Free Press_” says of it, “The book is the very epitome - of what the young soldiers, who helped to save the Union, felt, - endured and enjoyed. It is wholesome, stimulating to patriotism and - manhood, noble in tone, unstained by any hint of sectionalism, full - of good feeling; the work of a hero who himself did what he saw and - relates.” - -=JACK ALDEN: Adventures in the Virginia Campaigns, 1861-65.= (12th -Thousand) Illustrated, 404 pages. - - “_The New York Nation_” says of it: “It is an unusually interesting - story. Its pictures of scenes and incidents of army life, from the - march of the 6th Massachusetts regiment through Baltimore to the - surrender at Appomattox, are among the best that we can remember to - have read.” - -=JED. A boy’s adventures in the army.= (28th Thousand) Illustrated, 402 -pages. 12mo. Cloth. - - “_The Boston Beacon_” among other complimentary remarks about this - book says: “Of all the many stories of the Civil War that have been - published--and their name is legion--it is not possible to mention - one which for sturdy realism, intensity of interest, and range of - narrative, can compare with Jed.” - -=A LIFE OF GRANT FOR BOYS AND GIRLS.= Illustrated. 12mo. Cloth. - - “_The Christian Advocate_” (_Cincinnati_) says of it: “One of the - best lives of U. S. Grant that we have seen--clear, circumstantial, - but without undue and fulsome praise. The chapters telling of the - clouds of misfortune and suffering over the close of his life are - pathetic in the extreme.” - -=THE BOY’S LIFE OF GENERAL SHERIDAN.= Illustrated. 12mo. Cloth. - - The “_Living Church_” (_Milwaukee_) says of it: “The story of the - dashing officer in his war career and also afterwards--in his - campaigns among the Indians, form a thrilling story of American - leadership. The book contains a thorough review in thrilling language - of the various campaigns in which Sheridan made his mark.” - -Order from your bookseller. Send for Catalogue. - -THOMAS Y. CROWELL COMPANY, NEW YORK - - * * * * * - -[Illustration: _Frontis._ “I GRIPPED MY NERVE AND SHUT MY TEETH. COULD -I REACH A PLACE OF SAFETY?”--Page 111.] - - * * * * * - - - - -JED’S BOY - - - A STORY OF ADVENTURES IN - THE GREAT WORLD WAR - - BY - WARREN LEE GOSS - - AUTHOR OF “JED,” “JACK ALDEN,” “TOM CLIFTON,” ETC. - - _ILLUSTRATED_ - - NEW YORK - THOMAS Y. CROWELL COMPANY - PUBLISHERS - - * * * * * - -COPYRIGHT, 1919, BY - -THOMAS Y. CROWELL COMPANY - - * * * * * - - DEDICATED - TO THE SOLDIERS AND SAILORS - OF THE GREAT WORLD WAR - - - - -PREFACE - - -During the progress of the Great War, the writer has been often -requested by his boy friends and others, both by letter and verbally, -to write a book like “Jed” (“A Boy’s Adventures in the Army, ’61-’65”) -depicting the scenes of this later war. Some of them have even -suggested that he recreate some of the characters therein. To do this, -of course, was a logical impossibility, since those not killed in that -story would be too old for military service. Prompted, however, by -that demand, he has taken a nephew of Jed as the hero of this story. -Incited by his mother’s patriotism, and her recital of her brother -Jed’s heroism, he enlists and serves his country on the battlefields of -France. - -The author’s main purpose in writing this book, as with his other -books, is to stimulate a true spirit of Americanism. Patriotism thrives -best where it is best nourished, and is not a plant of accidental -growth. The Posts of the Grand Army of the Republic through their -exercises on Memorial and other patriotic days, and their teachings of -patriotism in the public schools, have been springs of liberty flowing -throughout the land nourishing a love of country in our youth. That all -this has borne fruit is shown by the spirit in which the boys of to-day -have sprung to the defence of human liberty in the great conflict of -their own time. - -We have been privileged to see the last shreds of hatred left over from -our Civil War burned away in a fervor of patriotism, that has sent the -sons of the Gray shoulder to shoulder with the sons of the Blue to the -defence of liberty on the fields of France and Belgium. - -If the writer has made clear that the young manhood of America has the -same spirit to-day as had their fathers, in our great conflict of the -sixties, and as had the Nathan Hales of the Revolution, he will have -satisfied his own aspirations. - -W. L. G. - - - - -CONTENTS - - - CHAPTER PAGE - - I. THE TRAMP BOY 1 - - II. WORKING ON THE FARM 9 - - III. IMPENDING WAR CLOUDS 15 - - IV. WITH THE COLORS 22 - - V. FROM CAMP TO TRANSPORT 31 - - VI. IN BEAUTIFUL FRANCE 43 - - VII. IN THE TRENCHES 53 - - VIII. “WHO COMES THERE?” 64 - - IX. A CALL RETURNED 73 - - X. IN REST BILLET 83 - - XI. A SIX WEEKS’ HIKE THROUGH FRANCE 91 - - XII. ON THE BATTLE LINES 99 - - XIII. IN THE TIDE OF BATTLE 106 - - XIV. THE CROIX DE GUERRE 114 - - XV. ON LEAVE OF ABSENCE 120 - - XVI. A STRANGE DESERTION 128 - - XVII. ANOTHER DESERTER 136 - - XVIII. A RAID ON THE ENEMY 143 - - XIX. THE GERMAN PEACE STORM 151 - - XX. AN ADVENTURE OF ARMS 161 - - XXI. IN THE HANDS OF THE ENEMY 169 - - XXII. HELD BY THE ENEMY 176 - - XXIII. A HAZARD OF FORTUNE 183 - - XXIV. LOOSE AMONG THE BOCHES 190 - - XXV. AN UNEXPECTED ENCOUNTER 198 - - XXVI. A HOSPITAL CASE 208 - - XXVII. THE MIX-UP OF BATTLE 217 - - XXVIII. A MYSTERY SOLVED 224 - - XXIX. THE SUPREME SACRIFICE 230 - - * * * * * - -JED’S BOY - - - - -CHAPTER I THE TRAMP BOY - - -It was November, in the year 1914. The snow had come with the gloom of -twilight, and an angry wind whistled over the Western Massachusetts -hills. - -I was then a lad, trying to fill his father’s place on the farm. I had -just finished milking when I heard Bill Jenkins, our hired man, call -out in rasping tones, “No, there’s no work for you here, I tell you!” - -Turning, I saw at the barnyard gate the person to whom Bill had spoken. -He was a tall slim boy apparently near my own age, fourteen. - -“What is it, Bill?” I said; “what does he want?” - -“You run along with your milkin’ pail,” said Bill. “I’ll ’tend to him. -You don’t know nothin’ ’bout dealin’ with tramps.” - -I repeated my question, and the boy answered, “I am looking for work.” - -“An’ I told you there’s no work here for you,” said Bill roughly. “An’ -if you can’t understand such plain words as them air, you’ll have to -get a dictionary.” - -“Can’t I stay here over night?” persisted the boy. “I can pay for my -lodging. It’s getting dark, and these parts are strange to me.” - -There was something in the high-pitched voice that told me the lad -was weak as well as cold, and the trembling tones appealed to me more -strongly than the request itself. There was, too, a peculiar accent in -them that excited my curiosity. So before Bill could again interfere I -answered, - -“Yes, you can stay; and if there is no other bed, you can sleep with -me. I am sure mother will be willing.” - -“You are soft and foolish. You don’t understand folks that go traipsing -’round the country,” growled Bill. But ignoring his protests I led the -way to the house, with the strange boy following. - -When we reached the kitchen and the lights were brought, Bill, with a -surly air, carried the pail to the milk room. Mother coming in saw the -boy and asked, “Who is this, David?” - -“A boy who wants to stay all night, Mother,” I replied, “and I have -invited him to sleep with me. Can he?” - -“What’s your name?” asked mother, turning to the boy and looking him -over with an inquiring glance that meant more than words. - -“Jonathan Nickerson--they call me Jot for short. That is not my whole -name, only a part of it. My father is ’way off, I don’t know just -where, and my mother is dead; I couldn’t agree with the folks she has -been staying with, so I must find work or go hungry.” As he spoke of -his mother, his voice grew husky as though he were keeping back the -tears. - -There was a straightforwardness in his answer that pleased mother, -as I knew it would, for she liked direct answers to questions. This -may account for her keeping Bill Jenkins in her service most of the -time since the Civil War, where he had served as a drummer for three -months. He had appeared at her father’s door, ragged and disgusted with -military life, after the battle of Bull Run, from which he had beaten -his way with some of the rest of those who had got back to Washington. - -Mother looked at the boy keenly from over her spectacles, but made no -remarks, while I summed him up, as follows: He was very dark, thin in -feature and in person, his eyes dark and bright, chin prominent; and -notwithstanding thin-patched clothes and apparent weakness, there was a -manner of independence and decision that cannot be expressed in words. - -“Come here, Mother!” I said, turning to another room. - -“What do you want now?” asked mother. - -“Don’t turn him away in the cold and dark,” I pleaded. “Suppose I had -no place to sleep tonight, out in the wind and snow.” - -“He looks clean, if he is patched and darned, and seems a decent boy,” -she said in an undertone, as though thinking aloud, and then added, -“Yes, David, he can sleep in the ell bedroom. It is cold there, but -there are plenty of good comforters, and I guess he can put up with it, -if we can; and as our Master said, ‘Inasmuch as ye have done it to the -least--’” and she left the quotation unended. - -Supper was ready, and mother said to the boy, “Yes, you can stay here -tonight, and if you have not had your supper, sit up to the table with -us.” - -“Thank you, ma’am,” he replied sturdily, “but I have no money to pay -for my supper--only enough to pay for my lodging--only twenty five -cents at that. - -“I did not say anything about pay,” said mother; “you are welcome to -your supper.” - -“Mother told me never to take anything without paying in some way for -it,” he protested; “and I am not very hungry.” - -Mother gave him another searching look, as if to learn whether there -was any purpose back of his words, and then as though satisfied, said -with softening voice, “Never mind about that, my boy; if you are not -afraid of work, you may pay for your supper and breakfast too. There is -plenty to do here.” - -When he asked for a place to wash, and had gone to the kitchen sink for -that purpose, mother remarked, “The pail is empty and the pump doesn’t -work; so you must go to the well for some water.” - -When supper was ended, Jonathan asked, “May I try to fix your pump, -m’am?” - -Mother hesitated, glanced at Bill, and then replied with a smile, “Yes, -you may try. At any rate you can’t make it any worse than it has been, -since Bill fussed with it.” - -Jonathan went to work with his jackknife and such tools as were at -hand. He had not more than started, however, when Bill came in with an -armful of wood for the kitchen stove. Stopping at the pump he said in -his dictatorial tones, “You can’t do nothin’ with that pump! I’ve tried -it, an’ I tell you it’s past mending by any botch or boy. An’ I tell -Miss Stark it will be cheaper to buy a new one, by gosh! For I put in a -half a day tryin’ to fix it.” - -Jonathan, without reply, kept on with his mending and, to our surprise, -after half an hour had the pump working. - -“Where did you learn to fix pumps?” mother inquired in a pleased manner. - -“Our pump got out of order once, and the man who fixed it explained its -working to me, and I have learned about them otherwise since.” - -“That pump,” said the disgruntled Bill, “will be out of order again as -quick as scat, or I miss my guess.” - -“You see,” said Jot, ignoring Bill, “that piece of leather is a valve -and must fit quite tight. When the air is pumped out, the water comes -up to fill the partial vacuum. All I have done is to limber and adjust -the valve so that it fits tighter.” - -“My!” said mother trying the pump, “it works quite well, and it does -not matter where you learned it; you have earned your supper and -breakfast too, for we would have had to send to Chester for a man to -repair it, besides the inconvenience of waiting.” - -The next morning mother asked Jot what pay he would want to do the -chores and other light work about the place. “I will work a month,” he -replied, “and you shall say how much I am worth.” - -The answer pleased mother since it seemed to insure faithful service. - -Thus it was that Jonathan Nickerson came to work on the Stark farm. - -My father, Captain David Stark, had been a soldier in the Civil War. He -had enlisted when only sixteen years of age and, by military aptitude -and bravery, had won a captain’s commission, before he was twenty-one. - -Over the mantel of our front room, secluded from light and flies except -when we had company, hung a sword which had been presented to him, so -its inscription read, by his admiring officers and men. - -He had married my mother some years younger than he, quite late in -life, and I was their only child. He had died before I remembered much -about him. - -One day Jot noticed the sword and read its inscription. He removed his -hat reverently and said: “I would like to be a brave soldier like him. -My mother’s only brother, Lieutenant Jedediah Hoskins, was killed while -leading a charge, just before the surrender at Appomattox. She was but -a little child when that occurred, but she had his back pay and other -property to help us, and often called me Jed’s Boy, hoping that I would -be like him.” - -Jonathan, or Jot as we began to call him, was careful and handy; he -repaired locks, and even put in running order a disregarded mowing -machine that Bill, who didn’t like “new fangled farming,” declared was -good for nothing. We soon began to regard him as one of the family, and -mother liked him because, as she said, he was both honest and careful -and “had not a lazy bone in his body.” - -Bill usually read the weekly newspaper in the evening, sometimes -commenting aloud on what he read. One evening while reading he looked -up exclaiming, “Gosh!” - -“What is it, Bill,” I asked, “anybody dead?” - -“Matter! The Germans are marching on Paris”, he answered, “and there -has been the all-firedest fightin’ you ever heard tell of.” Then Bill -read aloud the news of the first fighting in the Great World War. - -“I believe,” he concluded excitedly, “that I shall have to go myself -and help lick them consarned Dutch.” - -“I wouldn’t,” said mother with a gleam of fun in her eyes, for she -liked to tease Bill, “You might wear yourself out, as you did at Bull -Run, scampering back.” - -“Well,” acknowledged Bill with a grimace, “I am getting old, and I like -farmin’ a consarned sight better than I do fightin’; but when I read -’bout them Germans tryin’ to run over everybody, it makes my dander -rise, darned if it don’t!” And Bill was not the only one of us who felt -that way. - -Then we got Bill to tell us about his experience in the Bull Run -campaign. So he gave his version of that battle--even the running away, -which, however does not concern this narrative. - -“Didn’t you think it a shame,” asked mother, “to run away?” - -“Well,” admitted Bill, “as a matter of glory it was, but as we fightin’ -fellers see it then, it looked like common sense, plagued if it didn’t! -A man will get sca’t at things he ain’t used to. Them fellers that run -wouldn’t do it again--if the other fellers didn’t. I wouldn’t wonder if -I would stand to the rack an’ take the fodder that was coming, myself, -if I was in another fight. And then my time was most eout, and I was -all the time thinkin’ ’twas best to go home on my legs instead of in a -box, when my time was up.” - -“Were you scared, Bill?” I asked. - -“Gosh, yes! the fust of it, my hair stood up so straight that I thought -it would take my hat off. But I had spunk to stand it, in spite of -being sca’t--’till the others run. D’ yo’ know that I think it takes -more courage f’r a sca’t man to stand fire, than it does for a brave -man.” - -And I have since learned, from experience, that it is indeed a brave -man who, being frightened, still keeps his place in battle. - - - - -CHAPTER II WORKING ON THE FARM - - -The winter school had closed, and my spring work on the farm had begun. -Boys of my age in New England, at least farmer boys, did not, as a -rule, attend school in summer: it was thought that winter schooling -was enough. My mother, however, intended for me to graduate in the -high school later. Like most New England people, mother believed in -the potency of work as a needful part of a boy’s or girl’s education. -Work, she declared never hurt any one; while laziness and the feeling -that one is too good to work were the foundation of shiftlessness and -poverty. People must fight for anything worth having, and farming is a -fight with the soil to make it yield a living. - -“Your father,” she would say, “was a farmer and a good one; he believed -as religiously in fighting the soil and keeping down the weeds, as he -believed in fighting the Confederates and putting down the Rebellion. -If you expect this farm to be yours, and to pay off the mortgage on -it,” she would add, “you have got to learn about the work, or the rocks -and weeds will get the best of you, and it will be of no use when you -get it. You will be selling it, and spending the money, and become a -shack of a man like some others who think they are too good to work.” - -“But you have succeeded in working the farm,” I argued, “without -knowing the work practically.” - -“Yes,” she admitted, “but I was brought up on this farm and have -learned what it will best raise. I know the business part; but if I -understood the farm better I wouldn’t have to stand Bill Jenkins’ -dictation, when he wants to have his way instead of mine.” - -“What makes you keep him,” I asked; “he growls about what you ought to -do, instead of taking your orders and obeying them.” - -“He is faithful,” she replied, “and is to be trusted. If you can’t -trust a man, he is of no use to you anywhere.” - -Although Jot had now been with us long enough to receive several -months’ pay, he still wore the same suit of clothes as when he came to -the Stark farm. I afterward learned it was because he had been paying -for his mother’s sickness and funeral. He was still reticent about his -father, and would give no account of himself, except a general one. He -talked, however, quite freely about his mother, and about his uncle -Jed, and was intensely patriotic. - -“I would like to fight for this country, as my uncle did,” he would -sometimes say, “if I should ever be needed.” - -We continued to read the news of the war as it came across the sea. -Our hearts were thrilled at even the meagre recital given in our -weekly paper, of that great adventure of arms, when like a lion the -great French general with his brave army, stood in the path of German -invasion and said, “They shall not pass!” - -On the farm, meanwhile, Jot had been proving the correctness of -mother’s judgment that he would be worth more than his keep. Among -other traits brought out by acquaintance was one striking one. He was -passionately fond of animals, and had a control over them that was -seemingly the result of sympathy. In mowing time, when I would be tired -enough to be resting, he would often be playing with our two year old -colt, Jack; and he seldom came into the pasture without an apple or -some dainty for him. The colt was of Hambletonian stock, high spirited, -and when with Jot full of play. - -One day, after we had been mowing hay, mother said, “Bill, there is a -shower coming up, and you had better give the boys a little rest.” - -“Well, Miss Stark, I guess it will be a good plan, while we are -loafing, to give Jack a little training. He’s about the hardest scamp -of a colt I ever see.” - -But as Bill in his former attempts to train Jack had lost his temper -and struck and kicked him, he found it hard to catch him. - -“Let me try to catch him for you, Mr. Jenkins,” said Jot. - -“What do you know about colts?” said Bill crossly. - -“I got acquainted with him down in the pasture, and will try and catch -him for you, if you are willing.” - -Jot’s respectful manner mollified Bill and he assented, saying: - -“Well, go ahead with your sleight of hand with the critter; but I can -tell you, he is awful skeetish.” - -Jot called the colt to him in coaxing tones, holding out his hand with -a lump of sugar, and Jack came circling around him with flowing mane -and streaming tail; dropping his tail, snuffed at Jot’s hand, let him -take hold of his fetterlock and, yielding to his caresses, allowed him -to slip the bridle over his head and to be led around. - -But when Bill attempted to take the colt in charge, he couldn’t manage -him. - -“Bill,” said mother, “Jonathan seems to understand him; hadn’t you -better let him try to break him; for I am afraid you’ll spoil him; so -please let him try.” - -After he had led Jack around the yard for a while, Jot said to mother, -“I think that will do for this time, Mrs. Stark.” And then, with a -little more petting and another lump of sugar, sent the colt scampering -away. - -“My!” said mother, “I didn’t think you could do it.” - -In one of our visits to Chester we acquired a dog, or more truthfully, -a dog acquired us. - -We had no dog on the place; for Bill hated dogs; said they killed -sheep, and had fleas, and declared, with some truth, that if a dog -didn’t kill sheep, he attracted those who did. But on this day as we -were coming from a store where we had been making purchases, a dog with -tin things tied to his tail came _ki-yi-ing_ piteously from a near-by -shed where some rowdy boys were congregated. - -Jot coaxed the dog to him, got him in his arms, took off the tin cans -that had been pinched to his tail, and holding the creature in his -arms, said to the boys: “Who owns this dog?” - -“No one owns him,” one of them answered; “he’s been hanging around here -for quite a while.” - -We took the frightened creature to the wagon and, when half a mile -away, put him down to shift for himself. The dog would not be deserted -by his new-found friends, but followed the team and, at every attempt -to drive him away, would roll over on his back and implore in doggish -fashion, to go with us. So at last, when we arrived at home, the dog -was with us. - -Bill, of course, strenuously objected to having the dog on the place; -but after much pleading I got mother to allow us to keep him, though -she also did not like dogs. - -“I won’t have him underfoot,” she declared, “so you must keep him away -from the house--out at the barn;” to which we agreed. - -We were delighted, for what boy does not love a dog? - -Jot taught him several cunning tricks, among other things, to bring -home the cows at milking time. Because of his color we called him -“Muddy.” - -I have told these simple things not alone to reveal Jonathan’s -compassionate nature, but because they were not without influence in -scenes of greater importance, in our later lives, as you shall see. - -Jot worked faithfully on the farm, and with its healthy food and work, -had grown to be a strong though slight young man. He had attended -school several winters, learning rapidly. - -Meanwhile the war was claiming more and more of our attention, and we -read about it with such interest that we had begun taking a daily -newspaper. When the news came of the sinking of the great passenger -ship, the _Lusitania_, with its hundreds of passengers, it seemed too -dreadful to believe. Though public indignation was at white heat over -this cruel deed, it was soon toned to soberness by thoughts of our own -possible war with this relentless military power. - -Soon after the sinking of the _Lusitania_, a great personal sorrow -befell me in the loss of my mother. She passed away after only a few -days’ illness of heart failure. After her burial in the Stark private -burial plot, my Aunt Joe and her husband came to take charge of the -farm. Jonathan continued to work with us, but Bill left to work -elsewhere; for he declared he wouldn’t stand bossing from any one. - -The farm did not seem like home to me after mother’s death, and I fell -into such melancholy at times, that Aunt Joe gave me what she called a -good talking to, saying, “I guess your mother is glad to have her boy -care for her; but it is just as natural to die, as it is to be born, -and it don’t do a speck of good to be blue when we lose our friends.” - -To illustrate her philosophy, she then sat down and had a good cry with -me. - - - - -CHAPTER III IMPENDING WAR CLOUDS - - -It was October, 1916. The harvests were gathered, and the fall -ploughing was done; the frost was in the ground, and the hills were -ablaze with the scarlet and gold of Autumn. - -I was debating with Jot whether I would attend school or not, that -winter. - -“Of course,” answered Jot, “you will go to school just as if your -mother were here to tell you to go.” - -To this good advice Uncle Jim assented by a decided nod of approval. -Now Uncle Jim, I had discovered, had a will of his own and very decided -opinions. As Aunt Joe said, “though mild as skim milk in his ways, he -is as sot as a rock.” And knowing this I thought it best to do as I was -advised. - -I began my studies at once when the winter term opened, but was -discontented, and did not take so much interest in them as usual. When -I brought my books home to study, Jot read them eagerly, and asked me -many questions about the lessons. I think I learned more in trying to -answer his questions than I did by the study of them in the books; -for there is a difference between committing a lesson to memory, and -giving a sensible answer to questions to one in earnest to know about -them--for one is an act of memory, but the other requires thought and -reasoning. - -Our interest in the war was growing in intensity day by day. Our -neighbors often came in of an evening to hear the news and discuss the -war, and among them there was a Mr. Larkin, who was a pacifist. He -was well informed and well read, for a farmer, and though in the main -patriotic had as Uncle Jim said, “a pacifist crook in his mind that -needed straightening.” - -At one of the evening gatherings, after we had dwelt upon the -relentless cruelty of the German army in dealing with Belgium and -France, Larkin said: - -“They had better stop this war at once; for war is so dreadful that it -should not have a place in any Christian country.” - -“Well,” said Uncle Jim, in his slow and drawling tones, “I don’t much -admire war, but if any darned crowd should break into this house and -begin smashin’ things and threaten to kill the folks, am I a goin’ to -sit here like an idiot and see ’em do it without liftin’ my hand to -stop it? No, sir! I am goin’ to stop such works if I break their necks.” - -“But don’t the Master say that we should return good for evil?” replied -Mr. Larkin, “and when smitten on the right cheek that we should turn -the left?” - -“Well,” replied Uncle Jim slowly, “I suppose he did say so; an’ I -suppose if the majority of folks would do so, it would be better. But -it seems to me that I have read somethin’ about the Master’s getting -riled at some wretches that had turned the Temple into a sort of -pawnbroker’s shop, and then drivin’ them out with horse whips, because -they had made it a den of thieves. Now what do you suppose he would -have done, if he had been in Belgium, and had seen them Germans setting -fire to churches, and killin’ women and children?” - -“That,” said Mr. Larkin, “only proves my assertion, that everybody -should set themselves against war; you speak, as though to keep the -peace with all your power, was degrading.” - -“No, no,” said uncle; “you misunderstand me. What I mean is, that when -a bully hits you, you must hit him back so hard that he will never want -to hit you again. To do the contrary would be to encourage him. Such -folks would soon rule the world, if you did not make them take a back -seat.” - -After Germany had violated her agreement with the United States not -to sink any more of our ships sailing the ocean on peaceful missions, -our President declared war, to “make the world safe for democracy.” -Then came the first call for volunteers, to fill up the ranks of the -National army. Men were quiet, but determined, in supporting the -President, and a deep undercurrent of war spirit prevailed in our -little community. - -I had the war fever mighty bad. But uncle said: “Wait awhile an’ see -how that cat is a goin’ to jump--for ’taint best to be in a hurry about -important matters.” - -There were some who differed about the wisdom of declaring war, and, of -course, our neighbor Larkin was among them. - -“Don’t you think,” he said to Uncle Jim, “that it would have been -better if our President had not been so hasty?” - -“No,” replied uncle decidedly, “I think that, instead of trying to keep -us out so hard, if we had ridged up our backs in the fust place, and -had begun to get a big army together, Germany would never have dared -to provoke us to war. We have a right to sail the seas wherever we -choose, on peaceful business--that was decided in the war of 1812--an’ -no nation on earth has a right to say we shan’t.” - -During all this talk and excitement Jot was mostly silent with a -constraint that I did not understand--though I had full faith in his -patriotism. At one time, before the declaration of war, it had been -proposed by my cousin Will Edwards that they should go to Canada and -enlist. But Jot had gravely replied: “I should like to fight under the -flag of this free nation, if she should ever need me; as my Uncle Jed -did in the Civil War.” - -There was something, even in this remark, of reticence, as though there -were other ties that bound him of which he was inclined to make no -mention. - -Soon after the declaration of war, a horse trader accompanied by Bill -Jenkins, and another man, came to the Stark farm to bargain for horses. -The prices they were willing to pay seemed large, and uncle sold one of -our extra horses. Then Bill said, “Why don’t you sell the colt, Jack? -He won’t be good for much for quite a while, an’ I guess you’ll need -the money before long on this place.” - -I did not like the freedom of Bill’s remark and neither did I wish the -colt sold. “Well,” said the trader, “it will be no harm to look him -over.” So we went down to the pasture where Jack had been let loose for -his spring feed. - -Our colt was now full grown and broken to saddle, but not to harness. -Muddy, the dog, and Jack were great friends. The dog slept in the same -stall with the colt and they often frolicked together in the pasture. -When we reached the pasture the colt and dog were on a frolic--the -colt jumping and wheeling and prancing, while Muddy jumped, barked and -capered in front of him. - -Turning to my uncle the trader said: “I will give you two hundred -dollars for that colt. He isn’t worth it; but I know just where I can -sell him.” - -My uncle refused to sell, and the man handing uncle his business card, -said: “Well, when you get ready to sell, let me know.” - -After he had started away I turned to speak to Jot, but found he had -disappeared. Later I came upon him behind the barn talking to the man -who had accompanied the horse trader, and I overheard him using some -words strange to me--seemingly in some foreign language--at any rate -not common English. As I came upon them they parted, and when I asked -Jot what they were talking about he made no definite reply, but said, -“I am so glad they didn’t sell Jack.” - -His evasion made me angry, and I turned away to go to the house. Jot -called after me, but I refused to speak or turn back; and that night we -went to bed without a good-night greeting as was usual with us. - -The first thing, after I awoke, I went to Jot’s room, but he was gone. -Then I went down to breakfast, expecting to find him at the table; but -he was not there. - -“Where is Jot?” I asked Uncle Jim. - -With provoking deliberation he removed his pipe from his lips saying -“Gone.” - -“Where has he gone?” I asked impatiently. - -“Don’t know--suspect he has gone to enlist--said something about it.” -And that was all I could learn--though I half suspected that uncle was -keeping something back,--something he didn’t think it good for me to -know. - -After this I became more dissatisfied than ever, but still continued my -work on the farm, expecting to have a letter from Jot. But no tidings -of him came. - -I constantly pestered Uncle Jim, who was made my guardian, to let me -enlist. But he put me off by saying: “Time enough--wait awhile.” - -Later on, uncle said to me, “I guess we shall have to sell Jack after -all; I have been offered a good price for him by Colonel Walker. The -interest on the mortgage is coming due this month, and I am a little -short of money.” - -So Jack was sold, and that made me still more discontented, and not -long after I “broke out,” as Aunt Joe called it, by saying, “Uncle, I -want to enlist. If I don’t enlist they will, like as not, draft me. -Just think of a Stark being drafted! I am bigger than Jot, and just as -good for a soldier. They will take me, and I am lonesome without Jot.” - -Uncle Jim had finished his breakfast, pushed back from the table, and -began smoking his pipe as was his custom after the morning meal. - -I knew by his long deliberate puffs that he was thinking it over. Then -with shorter puffs, he finished his smoke and I knew he had reached a -decision. - -“What d’ye think, Josephine? David won’t be good for anything at school -or on the farm now; and it is natural for the Starks to want to serve -their country when there is a war on hand. Like’s not, if we don’t give -our consent he will go without it, and that would be worse for him and -us too. What do you think?” - -“But, Jim,” said my aunt dolefully, “We are in Sister Emily’s place. -Would she consent if she were here?” - -I felt that I had won over Uncle Jim, for when he said, “Well, -Josephine, we will talk it over,” I knew that his mind was made up. - -So the next morning at breakfast--uncle slowly and deliberately said, -“Your aunt and I have been considering about giving our consent to -your enlistment.” And then, after a long pause, “If you are still of -the same mind, you may go. I understand that there will be a draft -here--and you might have to go finally anyway--an’ to be _made_ to do -a thing isn’t pleasant, as you say, for a Stark.” So it was settled. I -was to go. - - - - -CHAPTER IV WITH THE COLORS - - -A few weeks later I had enlisted in the Infantry and, with other -recruits, among whom was Sam Jenkins, arrived at one of the training -camps. - -Its size astonished me. It was a city of barracks. Broad streets -designated by letters, with each barrack numbered, stretched out in -endless succession, covering hundreds of acres and miles in length and -breadth. - -On being assigned to barracks, we drew our “property,” including -uniform, blankets, sweaters, and other equipments, usually issued to a -“rookie,” besides a rifle and its belongings. - -I had supposed that the life of a soldier in camp was one of -comparative leisure, but there is where I made a mistake--a delusion -common to the uninitiated. Our duties, or work, seemed unending. There -was a rule to fit every hour of the day. - -Reveille calls the rookie out of bed. Then after putting on his uniform -he takes a position near the line and, at the first sergeant’s command -of “Fall in” takes his place and assumes the first position of a -soldier--which means, heels on the same line, toes turning outward, -chest out, body thrown forward, thumbs at the seams of his trousers, -legs straight, but not stiff, and the weight of the body resting -lightly upon the soles of his feet. - -After reveille, he makes his bed, puts everything in order, then washes -for breakfast, or as it is called “Mess,” after which he puts his -equipments in order for drill. His rifle belts and uniform must be neat -and clean as possible, or he gets a reprimand. Then comes “sick call”; -then “drill call”; at which call he is expected to put everything in -exact order in his quarters, then take his place in ranks for two -hours’ drill. - -Then comes another “Mess” call, which means fall in for dinner. After -dinner there is a short rest, then comes drill call again, after which -there is another short rest, during which he is expected to bathe, -shave, and make himself neat, and ready for retreat--which is the dress -occasion of the day. The next call is “Taps” when lights must be out. - -This is, however, but simply an outline of the routine that one must -follow during each day. - -I, however, liked the military drill and, as Sam declared, learned it -as though it was something that I was made for. But there were many -petty exactions, which looked to me, as it doubtless has to every -other raw soldier since the beginning, needlessly fussy; and the drill -sergeant was exasperating. But there is a difference in men. Some, when -invested with brief authority, have always been bullies. - -But it was when I went on my first “hike” with full pack, that I -thought I was killed. If there has ever been an invention, since the -beginning of soldiering, that has made a soldier boy regret his wealth -of possessions, it is this first regular “hike.” - -It was a beautiful day in July when I fell into line with others, some -seasoned vessels of war--but mostly not. I had admired the pack while I -was learning the minutiæ of making one, for it certainly is a wonderful -invention, and the first half mile I kept up a martial air, with my -sweat-provoking and back-aching pack galling me. Then I began to want -a rest--and didn’t get it! The sweat ran down my face and saturated -me with a sticky moisture. I fully agreed with Sam when he said, in -undertone, “Isn’t it a grunter?” I certainly never knew the sweetest -word in English until, at last, came the order, “Halt!” When I got -through that “practice march,” I recognized that carrying a nine-pound -rifle on my shoulder, and a heavy pack--however admirable the -invention--was not amusing. - -It was, however, not many weeks before my sturdy farmer-boy shoulders -became more accustomed to the pack. Poor Sam, however, who was short -and fat, for a long time persisted in his first opinion, that it was a -“grunter”! He said he had heard Civil War soldiers tell of throwing -away their blankets and overcoats on a march and now understood the -reason of it! - -Some weeks later, when I had learned the drill, and had even been -complimented by a non-commissioned superior who declared that I took to -soldiering “like a duck to water,” I thought there might be something -in inherited qualities. - -One thing, common to all new soldiers, was that I suddenly found -myself unexpectedly fond of home, and couldn’t hear from the folks -often enough. Home never seemed to my mind quite so lovely, as now that -I was away from it. I was, as may be inferred, not a little homesick. - -I have forgotten to say, in its proper place, that Muddy had -accompanied me from home to camp, and was hailed by my comrades as -a companion worthy of the khaki with which nature had clothed him. -He was soon adopted as the Company Mascot; and to a homesick boy his -companionship cannot be over-estimated. - -On coming to the Cantonment I had endeavored, from the first, to find -Jot; but not a thing could I learn about him. To find any one in this -big city was, as Sam said, “like looking for a collar button in a -pasture.” It was more difficult to find a person in this great city of -barracks perhaps, than in an ordinary city, because of the uniformity -of its buildings and the sameness of its uniforms. - -One day I had left Muddy in charge of the mess sergeant and had gone -to the Y. M. C. A. to write to Uncle Jim and Aunt Joe, when the door -opened, and Muddy, like a whirlwind of hair and tail, came yelping and -jumping upon me. - -I looked up to scold him, for dogs were not allowed there, when “Jot” -stood smiling down upon me. He threw his arms around me with a big hug, -and slap on the back, which I returned with interest, notwithstanding -my cool New England habit of reserve. - -During all this time, Muddy had been yelping and wagging both body and -tail with doggish delight and approval, at having brought his friends -together, until the superintendent reminded us of the rules. - -Then I inquired of Jot, “How did you find me?” - -“I didn’t find you,” he replied, “it was Muddy.” - -“Yes; but how did you find my barracks and company?” - -“It was Muddy, I tell you;” he said. “I was on my way to the -quartermaster’s office, when I heard a yelping and he flew like a mad -dog out of one of the barracks; and yelped and whined and dragging me -by my trouser leg as much as to say, ‘Come this way!’ And I understood -enough of his dog talk to know that you were somewhere around here. So -I followed him.” - -It was not until we were on the way to the quartermaster’s that I -noticed, that he wore the chevrons of a “Top Sergeant” (first sergeant) -and learned that his quarters were only a short distance from mine. - -How it was that Muddy knew that Jot was in the street is one of the -mysteries of the dog intellect--or instinct;--for the incident is true. - -Afterwards, I told Jot of the sale of Jack to Colonel Walker, and that -I believed he was in the same encampment. But Jot said he had learned -that he was in one of the more Southern camps--perhaps Camp Green, in -North Carolina. - -“Why was it,” I queried, “that you did not tell Uncle Jim or me where -you were going?” - -To this he replied, “Though your uncle did not tell me not to let you -know that I was going to enlist, he intimated very plainly that he did -not want you to know. He said, ‘If David knows where you have gone, -there’ll be no living with him; and he will follow you as sure as you -stand there.’” I was quite angry with uncle at first, but when Jot -said, “I think he did what he thought was best,” I saw, in part, an -excuse for him. - -Among other things that I learned, during my soldier experience, -was one, that trouble is often brewing when we feel the safest. Now -it was about to overtake me and my dog. I was showing off Muddy’s -accomplishments one day to some dog admirers, when an officer came up -and inquired: “Whose dog is that?” - -“He is mine!” I proudly replied, “isn’t he a dandy, Mister?” - -“You must address officers by their title, he said stiffly, and salute -them.” - -I had been so engaged, that I had not observed before, that he was an -officer. I at once stood at attention and saluted. - -He glanced at me seemingly through and through and then, as though -satisfied, said, returning the salute, - -“About that dog--just keep him out of sight and there will be no -trouble;” and then as Muddy came fawning on him, patted him and passed -on. - -“That,” said one of the men, “is a West Pointer. He is as full of rules -and orders as a book on tactics.” - -“I guess he likes a dog, himself,” said Sergeant Bill, “or he would -have ordered you to put him out of camp; for he is one of them highbrow -officers that live by rule. Them West Pointers are a bundle of rules -and regulations and eat blue books and general orders and such things -instead of grub.” - -It was shortly after the foregoing incident, that an order appeared in -substance, as follows: - -“After the 10th inst. all dogs, not licensed, will not be allowed in -barracks, squad rooms, or mess halls.” - -But as Muddy had a home license and wore a collar showing it, I was not -concerned until, shortly after, there appeared the following: - -“After this date, all dogs, whether licensed or not, will be turned -over to the camp police.” To which some wag had added, “and thereafter -will be included among the missing.” This was thought to be “rough” on -those who had adopted dogs as mascots, and there were several companies -that had, but as the mess sergeant said: “What can we do about it?” - -I had been on guard at post one, in front of the commandant’s office, -and in my distress, at the thought of losing my dog, determined on the -hazardous expedient of interviewing the commandant, to get permission -to keep Muddy. - -So, brushing up my uniform and looking my neatest, I went to the office -of that dread personage. - -I passed the guard, got into the office, and when the commandant had -turned from his desk where he was engaged in writing, I stood at -attention and saluted. Then I saw that it was the same officer I have -before mentioned as being a West Point man, but whom I did not know was -the commandant. - -“State your errand briefly,” he said coldly. - -I was nervously stating my errand when in rushed Muddy, as though to -argue his own case. I picked him up for fear of what further damage he -might do, and as a matter of habit with me, held in my arms. - -“What is your name?” he inquired in a tone of severity that boded ill -for my request. - -I told him, and, in answer to other questions following, said my father -was an officer during the Civil War in a Massachusetts regiment. I saw -his face change from severity to interest, as he said pleasantly, - -“Was your father Captain Stark of the --th Massachusetts?” - -“Yes, sir,” I replied. “Did you know him there?” - -“I am afraid not,” he replied, smiling for the first time; “but my -father did,” and added, “They were friends.” After a pause he added, “I -must grant this request to the son of my father’s friend.” - -I do not know whether this incident had anything to do with a promotion -which I soon after received as corporal; but I am sure it did not -hinder it. And I was prouder of that promotion than any that I ever -received--unless a decoration received long after from the French can -be called one. - -I found, however, that the duties of even this small office carried -with it not a little responsibility. - -Possibly I magnify the office when I say that to be a good corporal, in -charge of new men, required some rare qualities. He should be icy calm, -have dignity like a judge and eyes like a gimlet, and good humor in -profusion; or he won’t get much work out of his men. I was on a detail -shortly after my promotion, hauling provisions for the Regimental Ware -House, and I couldn’t turn my head without losing a man. - -When I told Jot about it he smiled and replied: “You did well not to -send men after those you lost, or you would have lost more men.” And I -knew by that remark, that he had once been a corporal. - - - - -CHAPTER V FROM CAMP TO TRANSPORT - - -Shortly after the incidents narrated in the foregoing chapter, I, with -several others, among them Jot and Sam, was granted a leave of absence -of fifteen days to visit our homes. This, we believed, meant that we -were soon to be sent to France where, from the first, we desired to be. - -When we reached the little village near our homes, we were curiously -viewed by the people, who up to that time had seen little of the -present day soldiers in khaki. We were hospitably treated by our -people, and those who knew us gathered around to ask questions, as is -the habit of New England folks. - -On our arrival home, it is needless to say, we were greeted with -hearty enthusiasm. Neighbors flocked in to see us, and Aunt Josie -expressed her interest and love, after the usual manner of New England -self-contained matrons, by a big dinner. Even Muddy was treated with -affection and, for the first time in his home experience, was not -considered as being “under foot” and in the way. - -“How straight you are!” said Aunt Joe. “I declare I think you have -grown an inch, and you were a big hulking fellow when you went away -from here.” Six months of military discipline had certainly left its -impress upon all of us. Jot had filled out in chest and shoulders and, -though not so tall and “bulking” as I, as Aunt Joe called it, was a -fine-looking soldierly youth, lithe and active. Even Sam’s rather -rotund form, was reduced to soldierly proportions. - -“Gosh!” said his father anxiously, “you ain’t got any belly hardly at -all. Hev’ they been starvin’ you?” - -“No, Dad, we have all we want to eat in camp, and we have the wust kind -of appetite after one o’ them drills. I guess you don’t know what they -do to a feller down here to take the fat off him and the kinks out of -him?” - -“Yes, I do, Sam,” responded his father; “guess I’ve been trained a lot -myself.” - -“Did y’ ever go through the settin’ up drill?” asked Sam. - -“Yes, Sam, I have set up nights a lot, but I never had to drill it. I -got sort of used to it when I was courtin’.” - -“I guess, Dad, you don’t understand; now I will give the orders and -drill you.” And then Sam put his father through enough of the physical -exercise to show him what he meant and until Uncle Jim smiled to see -him puff. - -The months of drill had certainly improved us physically. The -difference between slouching country boys and soldierly youth, was -written all over each of us. - -Muddy, too, had his receptions; and even Bill Jenkins who was again -working on the farm, said: “Well, he’s a pretty good dog, and will do -well enough now that he’s been trained.” - -My aunt was a proud woman when she took Jot and me to church with her, -and introduced us to the new minister. The old church where my mother -and father had worshipped was filled, and we were greeted on every -side by friendly people, especially by the teachers and members of the -Sunday School to which Jot and I had been constant attendants when at -home. - -One of the young ladies of the class was Miss Emily Grant, of whom, in -former times, I had been an ardent, though shy admirer. She introduced -both Jot and me to a visiting friend, Miss Rose Rich, whom she had -brought home with her from a Massachusetts boarding school. - -Jot, usually so reticent, showed his approval of her, by saying: “Isn’t -she fine? Her father is a doctor and she is going to take up Red Cross -work.” - -The friendliness of the two was observable to others besides myself. -Miss Grant said to me, “Rose seems much taken with your friend.” - -“He is the smartest noncommissioned officer,” I replied, “in the -training camp. He’s top sergeant, and that means something, I can tell -you.” - -I told Uncle Jim about Colonel Burbank and what he said about my -father. And Uncle Jim said, “Seems to me I heard your father mention -him. I wonder if it was him that your father brought from between the -lines badly wounded durin’ the Winchester fight? Shouldn’t wonder if it -was.” - -But I had never heard about it. - -When Jot and I had visited, for the last time, the familiar scenes -of the farm, and he had petted and talked to the horses and cows, we -left our home for the camp again. A boy never realizes what a home -means to him until he is leaving it, possibly forever; for I had a dim -perception of what was possibly before me. - -Several friends, besides my aunt and uncle, were at the station to bid -us good-bye. Among them were Emily Grant and Rose Rich. - -With the usual leave takings and waving of handkerchiefs from friends, -the engine puffed, the train clanked out from the station, and we were -off. - -Back at camp we entered upon another course of training in company, -regimental and battalion drill, with bayonet exercises, machine-gun -fire, and the digging of trenches, as a preliminary to participation in -modern warfare. - -An old Civil War veteran, who had viewed our preparations, said to me, -“If Grant had had these machine guns and other arms, he could have made -the Rebs howl and ended the war in short order. Why, there is as great -a difference between the equipments of this new army and our old Union -Army as there is between a stage coach and an express train.” - -Jot had been transferred to our regiment, at his request, and became -first sergeant of a company. At one of our meetings at the Y. M. C. A. -he said to me, “Don’t say anything about it, but I think that we are -likely to break camp soon and go to France.” - -“What makes you think so?” I asked. - -“Well,” he said, “they have been making shipping lists for the -regiment; and then the furloughs they have been giving, and other -little things make me think so.” - -I soon found that a rumor of the same purport was all around camp. Like -most youngsters, I was hungry for a change; so when the top sergeant -ordered us to be ready to move within a few hours, I was glad at the -prospect of the change to some other place. Yet I thought of submarines -and other scarey unpleasant possibilities, that night, before I slept. - -The order came at last--it was on Sunday--for an army has no days more -sacred than duty. Though we were not supposed to know where we were -going, we all guessed--the Yankee birthright--and guessed France. Our -outfit consisted of two suits of _Olive Drab_, canvas leggins, two -woolen shirts, woolen underwear and stockings, two pairs of garrison -shoes, a Mackinaw short overcoat, a belt, three blankets, and a -comforter, all of which were carried in our packs. On top of the pack -roll was the haversack, containing our kits, which consisted of a -long handled aluminum fold pan with removable cover, in which were a -knife and fork and spoon; two oblong cases for meat, hard bread, sugar -and coffee. The ammunition belt was hung to this pack, and a canteen -nesting in the cup hung from it. There was also a barrack bag belonging -to our outfits, but this was carried by motor truck to the station. - -This I remember to my sorrow, as did others in similar cases, for I -did not see it again until our arrival in France, though it contained -goodies from home, and chocolates. Others did not see their cigarettes -and tobacco again until long after. - -At dark, with our packs strapped upon our backs, we moved to the -station and were embarked on board of ordinary passenger cars--a -noncommissioned officer at the doors of each car to see that none went -out and that no one not belonging there went in. Each commissioned -officer had a list that showed the place of each man and saw that he -_stayed_ there. - -The next morning we found our train at a big New York terminal, and had -our breakfast--of sandwiches and hot coffee that had been prepared for -us the day before. - -From there we were embarked on a ferry boat. Our company was on the -top deck where we could see the tugs, steamers and ferry boats, busily -moving on the stream, as we swung up the broad Hudson to the piers -where several big transports lay. - -Sailing lists of every man’s name in order of formation had been made -in duplicate, one for our officers and another in the hands of the -embarking officer. So he knew just how many of us there were, and had -already designated a berth for each man. - -The railroad transport officer met us with the inquiry: “Is Company ----- of ---- Regiment on this boat?” - -“Yes, sir!” - -“Colonel Burbank?” - -“Here, sir!” - -“Good. Disembark at once, sir. Your transport sails in half an hour. -Form your men on the dock opposite the freight clerk.” - -“Yes, sir!” - -“A loading detail of ten men!” - -“Yes, sir!” - -We disembark; but before the first company could be formed a -transportation officer without saying by your leave marched us on -board. He is the supreme officer on the dock--no matter if the general -commanding be present the officer is the boss. - -Along the deck we went in column and on board the huge transport. - -“Your sailing list, sir!” - -“Yes, sir.” - -“Are you formed in order of list?” - -“Yes, sir.” - -“Good! Load the company, Mr. Blank.” - -The clerk, with a lieutenant by his side with a duplicate list, calls -out, “First Sergeant Smith.” - -“Here, sir.” - -The sergeant is handed a ticket, goes up the gangplank where he meets -another sailor who sends him below; there he meets another sailor who -sends him still further below, and so on until he is at the bottom of -the ship where the bilge water smells. The others follow until the ship -is stowed with a human freight of three thousand five hundred men. - -Every man has his bunk of collapsible iron tubing which stand in tiers -three high, with a passage way between. Later on, the top sergeant gets -a second class room. No dogs allowed; but I smuggled Muddy in under my -big coat. - -We were all on board by night, and slept in our new quarters, but were -surprised to awake in the morning and find our ship still at the dock. -We were allowed to go ashore for exercise on the dock, and the ship -routine began. Our canteens were ordered to be filled but not to be -used except in an emergency. - -Before daylight, next morning, we swung out into the river and down -into the broadening harbor, to the sea. We were all allowed on deck. -As I stood viewing the scene on every side, of brilliantly lighted -cities and towns, Jot came up, touched me on the shoulder and, with a -sweep of his hand, said, “Don’t it put you in mind of that verse in -the Bible,--‘Gazar and her towns and villages, unto the river of Egypt -and the great sea and the border thereof?’” Then, as we waved an adieu -to the Statue of Liberty he added, “We are the vanguard of the army -to make good the meaning of that Statue that France has prophetically -placed there. We go to deliver France and the world.” - -The land began to fade as daylight brightened. The broad sea spread -out before us and with it a possible broader vista of life’s great -drama and of the freedom of men as yet unborn, whose destinies we were -perhaps carrying across the sea. - -The naval officers were in supreme command of all on board and we -soldiers were put to ship routine at once. - -“It looks to me,” said Sergeant Nickerson, “like a huge job to feed all -of us in this one dining room.” - -“But it isn’t our business,” I replied, “so long as we get the grub.” - -“But it may be everybody’s business if they don’t get it; and that’s -what I am thinking about.” The difficulty was solved in this way. The -men were marched to the room, and ate standing in line or at long -tables. As fast as one batch was fed, another took its place. By the -time breakfast was over, lunch began. It was a sort of endless chain -made up of men, moving on schedule time. - -Men began to growl--growling is a soldier’s safety valve, and his -privilege ever since soldiering first began. - -“Sure,” said Pat Quinn, “it’s ating tactics we are being drilled in. -Ye’s open ye’s mouths so many toimes and then swallow--one toime and -three motions!” - -“What are you growling about?” said Private Shaw. “There’ll likely be -another motion on this ship soon, so that you can’t swallow at all!” - -So with rough jokes and gibes we ate our first breakfast on board ship. -Then ship drill began. Each man was assigned to a boat or raft, and we -learned the ship calls. When the bugle sounded “Assembly” every man -was to go on deck and take his place at his boat or raft. At “Abandon -Ship,” the boats and rafts were supposed to be got into the water. -“Quarters” meant every man below, to his bunk. - -We go through the motions--only--of getting the boats and rafts over -the side of the ship. When our instructor said that a raft was safer -than a boat, but that we were never to climb onto one, but hang on with -both hands, we were skeptical about it. - -“He wants to keep a boat for himself,” said Sam. “That is what he is -preaching it for.” - -We knew, however, that the safety of all on board might depend upon our -efficiency at this drill. - -With boat drill--mornings and afternoons--scrubbing decks, eating, and -seasickness, our time was pretty fully occupied. I was dreadfully sick -for a time, and did not care whether a submarine sunk us or not, but -got over it before long. It was very close below decks, where we were -mostly confined, and a hardship to those accustomed to the free air. - -Our company was so fortunate as to be detailed as extra deck watch, -and a group of us were on duty at all hours, day and night. It was -an autocratic job--we were “_It_.” We could refuse to take orders or -answer questions from even the colonel! Our post for this duty was a -little box of a pen where, with fine binoculars, we kept watch for -submarines. I liked the duty; it was a change and much like guard duty. - -Before entering the danger zone we got detailed instructions against -lights. Every match and flashlight on the ship had to be given up, and -all hatches were closed at twilight. Even illuminated wrist watches -were forbidden on deck at night. - -One day a submarine was actually sighted. I was on duty in the watch -box with several of my company, when I saw something sticking out of -the water like a small flag staff. - -“Submarine!” I yelled excitedly. Just then “bang!” went the forward -deck gun and the periscope disappeared. Soon it was seen again at -another quarter and another gun banged at it. Sam took up his rifle to -shoot at it, but was restrained, though he declared he could put a -bullet through it. Then “bang” went another of our guns, and we were -told that she was sunk, but I doubted it. - -“Shucks!” growled Sam, “how can we shoot a Boche if we have to wait for -orders? He will get away from us, before we can get them!” - -There was no excitement, though a young lieutenant rushed around -saying, “Be calm, men! be calm!” But some of us thought he was not -living up to his own orders. - -Soon after this Colonel Burbank sent for me to come to his cabin. After -several kind inquiries about my folks, especially my father, he said, -casually, “Sergeant Nickerson, I learn, has lived at your home? What do -you know about him or his people?” - -I told him all that I knew about him, and said, among other things, -that he had told my mother that Nickerson was only a part of his name. -And I interspersed with this information not a little praise of Jot, to -camouflage the fact that I didn’t actually know much about him. - -The purpose of these inquiries the colonel did not, of course, reveal. -I was not a little surprised, however, when he said: “He looks like -a German officer I once knew. I infer, from what you have told me, -that he does not talk much about himself or his business. It’s a very -soldierly quality!” - -As I went to my quarters below decks this remark was buzzing in my head -like a bumble bee in a haying field. As the colonel had not instructed -me to the contrary, I informed Jot, when I again saw him, about the -colonel’s remarks--all except the last one, about the German officer. - -Jot stood for a moment, as though in thought, and then said, “It will -do no harm to tell you that I can speak a little German which I learned -from my father and his people. The first words I ever spoke were -German; but mother didn’t like it.” Here he stopped as though he had -already said too much, then, putting his hands affectionately on my -shoulders, added, “Does it really make any difference to you, David, -who my father was, when you know me so well?” And I knew that it would -be useless to ask him further questions on that subject. - -We soon began to meet ships and fishing craft, mine sweepers, and -tankers, which showed that we were nearing the coast. Next came a point -of land like a cloud on the horizon, and then the top of a lighthouse -appeared. - -Was it France or England? It was France. - -We learned that we were the first American transport to land at this -port. - -Entering a narrow channel which widened out into a broad harbor, we -were safe in France! - -“No one lands until ordered to do so by the commander of the port,” was -the next order. - -It was not until the next day that the colonel, and some other officers -were ordered ashore to see the port commodore; then, after some more -waiting, we were told to get ready for landing. Shortly after, we saw -the lighters coming up on which we were to disembark. - - - - -CHAPTER VI IN BEAUTIFUL FRANCE - - -Our first view of the land we had come to rescue was not prepossessing. -Some men were standing on the sidewalks, as we marched through the -narrow street ankle deep in mud. - -“Are we in France, or in the mud?” facetiously queried one soldier. As -we marched through the narrow streets there was much cheering--not like -American cheers, long drawn out, but sharp and not all together. There -were some personal allusions in English. - -“I give you a kees;” said a girl. “You big fine Americans!” - -The salutations were as unlike our home calls as were the city and its -buildings. The buildings were crowded together as though land were -scarce, they were of stone with carvings and copper ornaments, which -even the soldier would notice, they were so fine. - -We wanted to break loose and see France and talk to the people, but -discipline held us in line. To men who had been confined for three -weeks in narrow, stifling ship quarters, the air was invigorating. - -We reached the station on schedule time, and were embarked on third -class cars, a squad of eight men to a compartment. No dogs were -allowed, but I got Muddy in all the same, the guard taking pains not to -see him. - -To Americans, accustomed to our large coaches, these little box-like -cars seemed like toys. - -“Sho!” said Sam, “do they intend to give us one apiece? They are like -baby carriages!” - -They were, however, fairly comfortable, but after jolting along for -several hours, when the train stopped, naturally every one wanted to -get out. Our officers had a full-sized man’s job to get them back again -on time. - -Peter Beaudett, a French Canadian Yankee, protested, “I was saying -something to a fine leetle girl; she speak de French to me.” - -Then we steamed on again, and after some hours we stopped at a station -for hot coffee, then rode all night. - -“I didn’t suppose,” said Sam Jenkins, “that France was big enough for -so much travel.” - -At last we stopped, and were told that we had reached our destination. - -We had reached the “Base Station,” or “Rest Camp,” and went into -quarters. They consisted of low, one-story, portable barracks, lightly -built with dirt floors, white oiled cotton cloth for windows, and -with wooden cots similar to those in our home barracks. Though not as -luxurious by a big sight, they were comfortable. It was one of several -similar camps on the outskirts of an inland historic city. - -We took our ease for a few days, slept, ate, and visited the town when -we could get a pass. None was allowed out of our well-guarded camp -without one, and all must return at 9.30 P. M. or be punished. Then we -began the routine of drill again, with French officers to teach us the -new methods of fighting, such as bomb throwing and trench duty. - -At retreat one afternoon we were informed that we were to be reviewed -the next day. So after mess we shaved, bathed, brushed up our -equipments and uniforms with unusual care, and with a French regiment -for escort, marched and countermarched, with the stars and stripes -flying and bands playing; and then marched some more! - -The contrast between the French escort and our men was great. The -French were different in many ways, some of them impossible to express -in words. They were of inferior stature, many of them being not over -five feet, two inches, and by contrast our men seemed giants. Their -step was quick and brisk, while the strides of the Americans was a -long, swinging stride, the step of men accustomed to hills and rough -land, not that of good roads and pavements. - -We were greeted heartily by the crowds of people gathered on the -sidewalks and at the windows of the buildings. Cries of “vive les -Amerique!” and other calls, that I did not comprehend, were heard. -Flowers were thrown at us. But there were no long-drawn-out cheers such -as we were accustomed to hear at home on similar occasions. After much -marching and parading there came the order: - -“Halt! Right dress! Front! Present arms!” - -We were being reviewed by that great French soldier who, when the -German hordes were marching on Paris, threw himself like a lion in -their path and turned the current of the battle, General Pétain. - -Some of us had read of him and looked with intense interest at this -soldier of France. He was an erect martial figure, a little stout; with -eyes keen, steady and penetrating, a white mustache, all the whiter -by contrast with the darkening tan that told of long service in the -field. No one could mistake him for other than a soldier; he bore that -undefinable stamp of long service, discipline, and command of men. - -Then we passed in review with our wagon trains, cannon, and machine -guns, the people cheering in their way, and showering us with wreaths -and flowers. - -Even our mules, because they were American, came in for a share of -attention. One fractious animal, that on account of bad conduct had -been taken from a baggage wagon, drew attention by standing on his -front feet and waving his hind legs and tail in the upper air, as -though trying to make holes in the sky, and paint his displeasure with -his tail. He was saluted with applause and laughter. - -One thing was preeminently seen, we American soldiers held the hearts -and minds of all. Later in camp we came to know more of our hosts. - -The enlisted man has this advantage of his officers in learning to -speak a language. He is not kept from trying to speak, by fear of -making mistakes. He blunders on, and at last makes himself understood, -though he makes fearful mistakes. - -I was not long in the camp before I was hailed by a _poilu_ who spoke -the “American language.” He greeted me by saying, “How is little old -New York?” He told me that he had lived there, but had come back when -the war started to fight for his country. - -One day while I was writing a letter to the home folks, with Muddy -lying by my side, Jot, accompanied by a woman, the English-speaking -poilu, and with a little girl in his arms, came to me saying: - -“Dave, I want to show the dog to this baby and its mother.” So Muddy -was put through his cunning tricks, and was played with and petted to -his doggish heart’s delight. - -At this time I was in my eighteenth year--broad shouldered, and five -feet eleven and one-half inches in height. My uniform emphasized my -stalwart form, now filled out and straightened by military training. -Though I was never considered a big man at home, I felt myself, by the -side of the smaller French soldiers, somewhat of a giant. - -I stood up and saluted the little sad-faced woman and the “poilu”, and -heard, or rather saw that she had asked some question about me. - -“What is it she is saying?” I inquired. - -“She wants to know,” replied the poilu, “if I knew the blond giant in -America. Our people don’t know what a big country America is. They -think it mostly New York city. You Americans are taller than our people -but,” he added proudly, “my countrymen are big in courage and spirit.” - -I remarked upon the large number of women who wore long crepe veils, -when he replied, “Yes; there are many in mourning for their dead. This -little woman had already lost two sons in this war, and has just now -got word that her only remaining son had been killed in battle.” - -“She is not crying,” I said. - -“No,” he replied. “Her loss is too deep for tears, and she is consoled -by knowing that she has given them to France.” - -“Express to her my sympathy,” I said, and Jot added, “Tell her that we -are very sorry indeed for her.” - -Then seeing that she had made some reply, we asked what she had said. - -“She said: ‘God gave them to me, and I have given them to France.’” - -While this conversation was going on, a man came up and stood -apparently intent on watching the child and dog, and seeming to give no -attention to our talk. Then touching Jot on the shoulder and drawing -him out of hearing, he began to talk to him, as though trying to get -his consent to some proposal, and then moved away with him towards -the colonel’s quarters in a nearby château. He looked to me like the -same man I had seen talking to Jot at home when the horse trader -visited us. I wondered at this, for Jot was not given to making chance -acquaintances. Then I saw them disappear in the large house where the -colonel had his quarters. - -After undergoing intensive training for several weeks, we were thought -fit to receive more practical and strenuous duties and practice, by -being moved to real war trenches within reach of the guns of the enemy. - -We in the ranks knew that something was up. The Eagle (colonel) had -summoned our Skipper (captain), a clerk had copied a list of names that -had been given him, and now all the officers were in with the eagle. -The supply sergeant was already nailing up boxes, and the mess sergeant -had been heard to say: - -“I can’t see how the oven can be moved again”--all of which were signs -to any soldier that our regiment was about to “pull out.” - -We were all on tiptoe when the order came. - -Every man whose shoes did not fit him got a chance to change them. Then -a list of promotions was published and, to my surprise and pleasure, I -was promoted to be a sergeant in place of one reduced. I was assigned -to a loading detail by the top, and with nineteen men went to the -quartermaster’s depot with an auto, and loaded up with ten days’ -traveling rations, and hauled them to the depot. By ten o’clock the -barrack bags came down, seven days’ rations were put in a freight car, -and three laid out on the platform. - -All was ready, and after dark the companies marched down to the station -to entrain. I fell in line in my place on the platform with the rest. -Then the mess sergeant and cooks dealt out enough “chow” (rations) for -the corporals, so that each man had for his squad a can of beans, two -cans of Willy (corn beef), and four packages of hard bread, and a can -of jam. - -“It has got to last you three days,” cautioned the mess sergeant; “so -go easy on it.” - -The top came along and checked every squad as it embarked. The officers -shook hands with the railroad transportation officer and, together with -the French interpreter, climbed aboard. - -They were little box cars, and painted on the outside “32 hommes, 8 -cheveaux.” There were portable benches at each end and a good lot of -straw. - -“Sure,” said Pat who was in my car, “it is comfortable enough for a -pig.” - -“Aw!” rejoined Shaw, “Cheveaux means horses, you wild Irishman!” - -[Illustration: “AW!” REJOINED SHAW, “CHEVEAUX MEANS HORSES, YOU WILD -IRISHMAN!”--Page 50.] - -Then we settled into the car; rifles in place, kits hung up on the -sides, a lantern swung in the center. We were, despite all the -growling, very comfortable. There was a seat for every man. All voted -that it beat third class cars. - -We reached a coffee station, and lined up outside the car in double -ranks, and each man got a cup full of French coffee. Then came an all -night ride. The men took off their boots and, with a haversack for a -pillow, slept snug as bugs in a rug. - -I slept, sitting up, with my back against the door, querying to myself -if the buck private’s job was not easier than that of a sergeant. And I -thought, possibly the skipper himself did not have so easy a time as I -had sometimes thought. - -The scenery was beautiful. We followed the course of a river. On the -banks were old castles, beautiful châteaus, villages with red topped -roofs, and always stone bridges. - -“Say, boys!” exclaimed Sam, “we would have to pay big money for this -sight seeing excursion, before the war.” - -It was getting so interesting that we forgot to eat. - -“Where are we going, Sergeant?” - -“Don’t know.” - -“How long will it take to get there?” inquired another inquisitive -Yankee. - -“Don’t know,” I replied, “there are three days’ rations on board, and -seven in a freight car.” - -“Don’t the skipper or eagle know?” - -“Guess not; we are travelling on confidential orders; perhaps the eagle -does know.” - -So on through France we travelled, to heaven knows where! - -At last we halted at a small station. An officer met us and inquired -for the commanding officer. The train pulled in to a high platform, -where we unloaded. We had reached the limits of our railroad travel. It -was dark, and we were tired and hungry, with prospects of cold grub for -supper. - -We were assigned to billets by an American officer--stables, barns, -stores and lofts. Some big galvanized cans of hot coffee were sent us -by the officer of an American regiment already established. - -“Thanks!” I heard the colonel say. “I hope to return the compliment -some time.” - -“You can return the coffee out of your ration tomorrow; it is the rule -here to help each other.” - -The most expressive part of our location was that for the first time, -we were within sound of guns. We heard a dull boom! boom! and at times -thought we heard the sharper sound of rifles. We were near the front at -last, and were to get practical experiences in the trenches, further to -fit us for the grim duties of soldiering. - - - - -CHAPTER VII IN THE TRENCHES - - -I, with others, was billeted in a house and barn tenanted by a little -French woman with a brood of several young children, whose husband -was fighting for France. Others were billeted, by the town major, in -warehouses, lofts, and other places. - -After a few days’ rest in our billets, we were marched to the trenches. - -The American front in France at this time, so far as there was any -front, was in Lorraine. In reality there was no American front, -because our army had not had the training to hold one. While we had -received the drill of ordinary soldiering, we lacked experience in the -prevailing war methods then in use. - -While my regiment is marching forward to take up trench duties in front -of the enemy’s lines, let us take a look at what constitutes that part -of a modern army known as an infantry regiment; for infantry is the -body and mainstay of an army. - -The old Civil War regiments were made up of ten companies of 152 -officers and men; more often less. The modern company has 256 officers -and men; and the regiments made up by these twelve companies, has -103 officers and 3,652 men. The officers of the modern company, -while on a war footing are: One captain, three first lieutenants, two -second lieutenants, one first sergeant, one mess sergeant, one supply -sergeant, twelve sergeants, thirty-three corporals, four mechanics, -four cooks, two buglers, and 192 privates. One of the first lieutenants -is the captain’s assistant; the others each command one of its four -platoons of men. - -The transportation equipment of a regiment is more elaborate than is -generally known. It consists of twenty-two combat wagons, sixteen -rolling kitchens for cooking food, twenty-two baggage and ration -wagons, sixteen ration carts, fifteen water carts, three medical carts, -twenty-four machine-gun carts, fifty-nine riding horses, eight riding -mules, three hundred and thirty-two draft mules, two motorcycles with -side cars, one motor car and forty-two bicycles. - -Arrived at the trenches we were taught, among other things, to -“camouflage” as the French call it, which means to disguise, or -conceal. This has become an art in modern warfare, because cavalry is -no longer the eyes of an army as in former times, and airplanes reveal -what is not carefully hidden. - -For illustration: an artilleryman of heavy guns now seldom sees the -object he is to fire upon. The directions for firing are given by -signals from air-craft. These locate the enemy’s line of battle, -trenches, machine gun and artillery emplacements, magazines or the -“dugout” of some general to be fired upon. - -Hence, to disguise or _camouflage_ them is important. Heavy artillery -firing is not by sighting, but by directions given them by mathematical -calculation. The guns, even, are streaked with paint to resemble the -surrounding country, so that they may be more effectually concealed. - -The concealment of artillery magazine stations, or other important -stations, has been brought to great perfection. Sometimes a road -leading to them is roofed by canvas and painted to resemble the -surrounding scenery of rocks or foliage. - -The war trench is a ditch six feet or more in depth, with a fire step -that brings a soldier to the height needful for firing upon an enemy. -On the top of this trench, along the front edge of it, are laid bags -filled with sand, so disposed as to give loopholes through which a -rifle can be fired without requiring the soldier to expose his head. -This trench is not built on a straight line, but zigzag like the teeth -of an enormous saw, so that its machine-guns and riflemen can fire down -and parallel along the trench. At every twenty feet or more, there is -a barricade built across the trenches, so that if any enemy should get -possession of one part of it, he can not, by artillery, machine-guns or -rifles, fire down the whole length upon the men there; for this would -be tremendously destructive. - -In front and about ten feet from the trench is a barricade of barbed -wire. This is made by setting stakes very firmly in the ground so deep -and solid that they can not be easily removed, and twisting barbed -wire around them. It is impossible to pass through this entanglement -without first destroying it by artillery fire, or cutting it; and this -is costly to life. - -There are, in addition to this trench, three other rear trenches. -These are joined with the front trench by connecting trenches, through -which the soldier can pass with comparative safety. - -In these rear trenches are first aid and food stations; and in a -dugout, safety sheltered and concealed in the rear, is the general who -directs the fighting. To his dugout, or station, are connected wires or -telephones and telegraph, so that he can conduct the fight, and receive -intelligence of everything taking place on the battle line. Though he -is in comparative safety his is a hard position; for he can not leave -it without losing some point of importance, in the work of direction. - -The science of war, in its details, has vastly changed since the Civil -War, though the principles that govern its larger movements are the -same, modified somewhat by the new machinery used in fighting. - -It was October, 1917, when we had landed in France; it was now -February, 1918, cold, bleak, and dreary. Rain, snow and sleet had made -soldiering uncomfortable anywhere; and the trenches were no exception -to this rule--but rather an exaggeration of it. - -It has sometimes seemed to me, that in my army life the most -inconvenient times were always selected for its most disagreeable -duties. This rule held good for our introduction to life in the -trenches. It was a cold day. Snow covered the ground--at least that -portion of it not trampled into the chalky mud, which, partially -thawed, stuck to our feet like poultices. Marching, however, with heavy -packs soon warmed us, and we were glad to arrive at our destination. - -The sector to which we were assigned for duty had been occupied by -some French troops, who were just moving out. They did not cheer -us--for cheers are out of place in some parts of soldiering, especially -where it may give information to the enemy. But they welcomed us with -brightening eyes, and nods, and smiles of approval, as we filed into -the trenches; and looked--so it seemed to me--not a little enviously at -our well-filled packs with the heavy blankets of our outfit. - -We found the trenches which had been constructed for the _poilu_, a -little shallow for taller Americans. And as we had been warned not to -show our heads above the parapets, we had to crouch when moving through -them. - -We were told that some of these trenches occupied by the French had -board flooring; but ours did not, except in spots. - -“By Shorge,” said Peter Beaudett, “do they think we are feesh?” - -“An’ sure,” said Pat Quinn in a hoarse whisper, “no dacent fish would -live here--it’s mud turtles that we are!” - -“Hush up,” commanded the top sergeant, in a hoarse whisper, “no noise; -keep your ears and eyes open, but shut your mouths.” - -Silence followed; but as we threw off our packs, and were told to make -ourselves comfortable, it seemed a little sarcastic. - -“If we mustn’t talk,” said Sam, in a low tone, “I suppose they can’t -hinder us from keeping up a lot of thinking, can they?” - -“An’ how can a man think,” muttered Pat, “with all this half-frozen mud -on his fate and moind?” - -We had settled down, in the mud, as one of the sergeants said to -me with a wink, and with Yankee ingenuity were making ourselves as -comfortable as we could. Private Shaw made a stove by punching holes in -a metal bucket, and kindling a fire therein (which Corporal Sutherland -said was “a kind of lightning bug heater”). He sat with it between his -legs, trying to warm himself. Peter Beaudett, with his blanket wrapped -around him, was saying all sorts of funny things in a low tone, about -soldiering, and the irrepressible Quinn, with Irish combativeness, was -making contrary replies. - -“What made me get into this mud,” grumbled Peter, “when I had a good -home and such beeg lot of comforts that I didn’t know that I had any?” - -“An’ why,” said Quinn “didn’t ye’s stay tied to your mither’s apron -string, so ye’s could crawl under the bed whin it thundered?” - -In spite of all this by-play of growling and seeming grumpiness, the -men were not dissatisfied at being face to face with their enemy, or at -least in the trenches opposite them. - -The opposing lines, meanwhile, were so silent that our men, peering -cautiously through the “gun holes” as Sam called the spaces left -between the sand bags piled on top in front, were curious to see the -Boche, and could be hardly restrained from firing a shot to “stir them -up.” This feeling also was seen in those of higher rank; for is it not -natural for Americans to want to “see something doing”? - -The French, who were acting as our instructors, and who had had -experience in these same trenches, cautioned us against this. They -said that there was a tacit agreement between the contestants, not to -needlessly stir up a fight. - -There was a well of water just to our right, midway between the -opposing trenches where, by tacit consent, two men at a time were -allowed to resort; near it was an apple tree whose limbs enticed one, -provokingly, as good for firewood. - -The next night following these occurrences was one of watchful waiting. -I was sergeant of the guard; but nothing of importance occurred during -the night, except that the weather moderated, and the rain came -pouring down in torrents and then turned to sleet. But when it came -my turn off, it was not too rainy for sound, dreamless sleep--and, as -soldiering goes, it was not so very uncomfortable to strong athletic -youngsters with hot blood in their veins; as grew apparent to us, by -contrast, later. - -With the coming of morning, American restlessness and the desire to see -things moving became more apparent in our ranks, and even among our -officers. - -“Phat the divil are we here for a’ tall?” said Pat Quinn. “Is it to be -sitting with our thumbs in our mouths like the little Jack Horner?” - -It had ceased to rain. The sun had come out, and the clouds cleared -away sufficiently for us to catch glimpses of blue in the sky; and -American blood and impatience began to stir. - -When two German soldiers without arms were seen at the well mentioned, -taking a wash and getting water, they were not at first molested, -though it could be seen that Yankee fingers were itching to take a shot. - -After finishing washing, one of the Boches began cutting some branches -from the tree. That was too much for Private Shaw, who stuck his rifle -between the sand bags and _crack!_ went a shot at the Boches who, -dropping wood and water, scampered in unheroic haste for their holes. - -“Who did that?” inquired the tall lieutenant of our platoon. “Who fired -that shot?” - -“It was me, sir,” answered Shaw. “I wanted some of that wood myself!” - -“Well,” said the lieutenant good-naturedly, “you stand a mighty poor -chance to get any of it now.” And just as he spoke and straightened up -a little, _ping!_ came a bullet that passed through the officer’s hat. - -“The imperdence of the divil!” said Pat; “sure, Lieutenant, are ye -hurted?” - -The lieutenant was mad, and walked away growling under his breath -without reply. - -In a few moments, bang! bang! bang! bang! went our light guns; and then -came replies from the enemy that boded ill for quiet times, for the -Boche guns, speaking from their hiding places, seemed likely to reach -us in our burrows. - -One great eight-inch shot struck near our parapet, exploding with a -crashing roar, breaking a broad path through the barbed-wire barricade -and leaving a hole big enough to bury a whole platoon. - -“Faith, is that phat they call a Jack Johnson?” said Quinn, “or is it a -little light-weight fellow?” - -Our French officer was understood to say that it was the latter. Peter -Beaudett, during the firing, had been struck by a small piece of spent -shell, which knocked him over while barely breaking the skin of his -jaws. He “rustled” as Shaw declared “like a hen with its head cut off;” -then, finding that he was not killed, though two of his teeth had been -knocked out, he angrily shook his fist towards the enemy, crying out: -“Py tam! I no like your doctor pulls my teeth; I fight you now, by tam!” - -We had got our lesson, that two can play at a dangerous game; and after -this the opposing lines settled down for a while, to comparative peace -and quiet. - -Such was our introduction to trench warfare, on the front line, which -finally grew in intensity and became exciting and dangerous enough -to satisfy the most enterprising Yankee. Even this first experience, -however, had convinced us that there were worse discomforts than rain, -snow, or mud. - -Shortly after this, it was my duty to take a turn with a squad on the -listening post. I had with me a young German-American named Kepler, -whose father had been a soldier with my father during the Civil War, -and whose loyalty and patriotism were unquestioned. He was quiet, -phlegmatic, and resolute; absolutely to be depended upon, and, better -still, spoke and understood the German language. - -Silently creeping through the excavation leading under our barbed wire -barricade and, leading to the front of the German trenches, we reached -our station. Here we listened for possible movements of the enemy, but -all was quiet and we had, as Sam said, who was another of our party, -“nothing to report, but a big lot of silence and chills.” - -A listening post, here let me explain, runs underground, in most cases, -beneath the barbed wire barricade which protects the trench from -sudden invasion, such as mining to blow up our trenches; and sometimes -conversation and orders could be heard, which gave valuable information. - -Of course the Germans, on their part, also had listening posts -constantly near us whose whereabouts were, however, not known, though -sometimes guessed at. - -The duties of those on listening posts had not only a spice of danger, -but an appeal to the natural curiosity of a New Englander. Therefore, -with all its “cramped-up-itiveness,” as Sam called it, it was not -without its fascination for our boys. - -When, after a tour of four days’ duty on the front-line trench, we were -relieved and marched to our rest billets in the rear, we found it more -than agreeable. - -As Sutherland stood up at his full six-foot height, he said, looking -around and taking a full breath, “Say, isn’t this a big country!” - -“Shure,” agreed Pat, “ye’s can get a white man’s braith and niver a -fear of getting a bullet to vintelite your head, or a piece of shell to -knock out your dintistry.” - -At which Peter Beaudett rubbed his jaw and ejaculated, “Ugh!” - -With all the badinage and by-play of rough jokes, the men were more -serious when coming from the trenches than when, with some forebodings, -they had taken up its duties. - -My! how I enjoyed “chow” that night when mess call sounded! And the -dreamless sleep that followed, with clean straw and with a blanket -spread over it for a bed! - - - - -CHAPTER VIII “WHO COMES THERE?” - - -One of the first things I did on going into rest billet was to send -word to Jonathan by Muddy. - -Our friendship had grown stronger since entering the army, and we had -kept it up by frequent intercourse; both by meetings and by exchange of -notes back and forth by Muddy. When I put a note in his collar and told -him to carry it to Jot, he seemed to understand what he must do; and -these notes except, in one or two instances, reached their destination. - -There were some jokes about the “Muddy mail,” but most of our comrades -thought it was wonderfully intelligent that the dog understood when -told to carry it. - -There had never been any serious misunderstanding between Jot and me. -Ever since coming to France, however, there had been vague insinuations -that Jot was of German parentage and sympathies. There was nothing that -I knew that warranted such a belief; but since I had learned that he -spoke their language, these whispers of suspicion had increased until -they affected me with just a little inner questioning. What was the -reason for his being always so reticent about his father? - -I did not, however, for a moment distrust his patriotism or loyalty to -our country. The general distrust and hatred of everything German was -common among all classes. It was but the natural result of the wicked -and cruel policy of the German government and army, since entering upon -this dreadful war, which now seemed to menace civilization and free -government, so dear to Americans. - -When Jot came to see me, as requested by my note through the “Muddy -mail,” I told him of these rumors, and said: “Would it not be better to -tell about your family, and stop these sinister rumors, for good?” - -“You have confidence in me, haven’t you, Davie?” Jot replied. - -“Yes,” I asserted, “I think I would trust you sooner than myself, in -any important matter. But wouldn’t it be better for me to know the -truth, so that I can contradict these insinuations?” - -After a moment’s thought, he replied: “Well, possibly it would. But -it is to satisfy you rather than them, that I will say, my father was -born in the United States. He was, in that sense, an American. I have a -half-brother three years older than I, who is said to resemble me, but -we never agreed. And there was a misunderstanding between my father and -mother that was never healed. It was by her request, almost her last -one, that I have taken my present name. That’s all I can tell you, and -that is all there is of consequence to know.” - -This had to satisfy me, and with it I hoped to contradict any further -insinuations that I might hear. - -Soon after this we were on duty again in the front trenches, and were -at first careful not to stir up needless fighting. - -The duties of a soldier call for constant caution and alertness; and -yet he must have a care-free cheerfulness with it all. He must not -borrow either sorrow or trouble. It requires time to nourish either -fear or worry, and the philosophy that does not cultivate them is the -one that produces the most comfort for a soldier. So, during our stay -at the rest billets, we ate and joked and enjoyed more than those -who live in the calm of life. And now, when with a certain confident -jauntiness we again took our places in the trenches we were full of -confidence and courage; and it proved the wisdom of frequent rests in -this nerve-straining duty. - -We were, however, not only getting acquainted with our duties and its -dangers, but were making acquaintance with its other discomforts. - -We were admonished by our officers to keep clean and cheerful. But I -could not see that we needed the advice more than those who gave it; -for I came upon our captain with his shirt off curiously investigating -the seams of it for certain familiar invaders that were a plague to -most of us. It was shiveringly cold and damp, but these pests were no -respecters of rank. Cooties, as Tommy Atkins calls them, can not be put -out or down with a frown, or even by a general order from headquarters. - -“They and the rats are,” said Sutherland, “a providential war creation -intended to keep soldiers so busy as to forget, with scratching and -frequent investigation, all smaller troubles.” However, he used -sulphurous words, common from time immemorial to soldiers, because our -French predecessors had left these pestiferous enemies behind them for -us to fight. - -“By Shorge,” said Peter Beaudett, “I dinks dey carries enough de -cooties away to keep dem busy! But de rats! one got’a hold of the ear -of me the las’ night!” - -Sutherland, who was something of a reader, declared that he had never -before understood why it was that in “Tristam Shandy,” so much emphasis -was put by Uncle Toby in his assertion that “The army swore terribly in -Flanders;” but that the reason was now revealed: for it surely was the -cooties, that caused this profanity! - -No one can understand the discomforts of trench life when simply -depicted in words. No one can describe a trench by word or picture; -he can not introduce any one there by illustration, he must be there -himself, or he can not understand its real discomforts. They did not -seem fit places for civilized men, those who used combs, brushes, soap -and napkins, had clean hands and faces. We were ghosts of the cave men. - -Trench life, however, had its phases of good. It drew men together with -a sense of companionship with danger and death, that they had not known -before. While a needful reserve was kept up between officers and men, -there was greater cordiality and a greater feeling of intimacy,--less -harshness. - -For some weeks there had been a season of peacefulness between the -lines. The weather had become warmer and more springlike, with -occasionally a sunny day. Then there came a change. We had become -accustomed to trench duties and not a little tired at its sameness. - -It was while I was on this duty that the change came. I, with others, -was on detail at a listening post one night, and while intently -listening, young Kepler said in a whisper: “Did you hear that, -Sergeant?” - -“I heard a growl,” I whispered, “as though some one was speaking.” - -“I think they are going to attack, somewhere,” he said. “There, did you -hear that?” - -“No, what is it?” - -“Some one giving orders,” he replied. “I can’t hear distinctly, but I -am sure it means an attack.” - -We sent back word to the trenches, and they in turn sent back word to -the commandant in his dugout, that there was an unusual stir on the -German front opposite us; though we could tell nothing more definite at -that time. - -It was not long before we learned the meaning of what we had heard at -the listening post. - -A tremendous explosion of artillery, about two o’clock, broke the -stillness of the damp gray morning. Gas shells came whistling over us. -We put on our gas masks, and were thankful that the shells were mostly -going over us instead of striking near. Our heads with these masks -looked queer, and laughter-provoking. - -“This means an attack,” was passed down the lines. - -“I don’t think they know any more about it than we do,” some one -growled. - -“It’s meself,” said Pat Quinn, “that wishes it would come along -dacently soon, if it’s coming.” - -This expressed the feeling often felt among soldiers,--to know the -worst and have it over with quickly. - -“They fire all along the line,” said our lieutenant, “so that we can -not tell where the real attack is coming.” - -The continuous whistling of gas shells and the sickening fumes that -partially reached us, the explosions over and near us, and our answers -in like kind made it even then seem like a hell on earth. - -Then the enemy seemed to get a more perfect aim, and their shells swept -away our wire barricades clean to the ground, as though they were -cobwebs, until not even a post was left standing. - -Our men, cowered under the earth embankments, waiting, waiting, with -high-strung, impatient and nervous suspense, until, at last, they were -warned that the attack was at hand. - -Then our artillery quickened in sharp explosions, while the _rat, -tat, tat_ of the machine-guns, like a stick being drawn over a slat -fence, filled the air with a demoniac clamor impossible to describe. -The air was full of hoarsely shrieking shells and shot that made the -air vibrate, and the ground rock, as though the demons themselves had -broken loose! - -Then the nerves that were shaken stiffened, and we were ready for the -attack. - -The Boche came on in two waves, one behind the other, and were met by -the deadly, coolly-directed machine-gun fire and the well-aimed rifles -of our sharpshooters. Still they came on, got possession of one small -part of our entrenchment between two traverses, and tried to drive our -men down the trenches by enfilading them with machine-gun fire. But -they were driven back again with losses in dead, wounded, and prisoners. - -The dark clouds that had hung over the scene during the fight cleared. -The sun came out and as it neared the horizon, like a great disk of -blood, the dark smoke drifted away, revealing the scene in our front. -There a score of mortally wounded and dead lay. - -When we took stock of our losses, we found them slight. One of our -first lieutenants was wounded, two privates killed, and five wounded, -two of them but slightly, and two missing. - -I was so fortunate as to receive praise from my captain for what he -called my “coolness and courage.” But, I must confess the truth, I was -at first woefully frightened but tried not to show it. - -I have since learned that though big gun fire makes an alarming sound, -it also makes a good many holes in the air without touching a head; and -that the most fatal effects in battle are more often from well-aimed -machine-gun fire and rifles. - -After a battle, when the enemy has been successfully met, there comes -a feeling of exaltation among its defenders. The French officers were -generous in praise of us, while our captain said, “You made a good -fight, and I am proud of every one of you.” - -Colonel Burbank also was generous in his praise. “It is your baptism -of fire as soldiers that you will never forget, and can remember with -pride,” he stated. - -When I remembered my trembling knees and the sick feeling at the pit -of my stomach, I doubted if any of the praise belonged to me, but -concluded not to mention it. - -Peter Beaudett, who was wounded severely in the arm and had first aid, -said, with a wink at Quinn, as though he had good fortune instead of a -wound, “By gar! It means to me a bed and much clean sheets.” - -“Shure,” replied our ever disputing Quinn, “and it may mane a doctor’s -saw,” and then seeing by his wounded comrade’s face that his remark was -cutting deeper than he intended, added more softly, “a pretty Red Cross -nurse and a vacation. An’ I almost wish it was meself that was in your -place.” - -Our lieutenant was more severely wounded than was at first thought and -we learned that it was the opinion of the surgeons that it would be a -long time, if ever, before he was able to resume his duties with the -company. - -Here let me, unwillingly, record the fact that Muddy did not prove -to be a hero. When the racket began, he tucked his tail between his -legs and with a whine and an apologetic look at me over his shoulder, -scampered off in a most unheroic manner. - -“This means promotion to some one,” said our men, when it was known -that our first lieutenant, Reese, was not likely to resume duty on -account of the severity of his wounds. - -In spite of hardships and battle, to which, however, we were becoming -reconciled, we professed ourselves enthusiastically ready for another -“bout” with the Boches, and didn’t care who knew it! - -I was very proud, for my friend Jonathan gained the good opinion of his -officers and men, by his soldierly coolness and courage. - -“Say,” said Sutherland confidentially, “them German chaps don’t take a -back seat in fighting, I guess.” - -“It is no use to dispute the fact that they are brave men,” I answered. - -“Aw!” said Pat, “of course, or they wouldn’t be holdin’ on here in -France by their teeth like so many divils. An’ I haven’t a doubt that -ould Satan himsilf is a brave one too.” - -Thus ended our first real fight in France, the memory of which gave -us courage for the fighting before us. One of the results was seen -a few weeks after, when First Sergeant Nickerson was promoted to be -second lieutenant of my company, in place of Lieutenant Reese, who was -mustered out of the service with honors on account of wounds. I was -also promoted to be a second sergeant, and no one but myself knew how -undeserved was my advancement; though there came a time soon when I -thought I deserved it better. - - - - -CHAPTER IX A CALL RETURNED - - -“See here!” said our burly top sergeant, “the Boches have made a call -on us, and it seems to me it is up to us to return it, as is usual in -polite society.” - -“I wouldn’t be so sorry,” growled Sutherland, with a grin, “if I never -saw them again.” - -“An’ sure, as my mither used to say about the O’Flyns,” said Quinn, -“their room is bether than their company.” - -But individual preferences do not count in the army. Everything, even -human nature, must yield to discipline. The making of a soldier is -not the matter of a day, or one of personal preference; it is one of -progressive training; and a part of that training is to put in practice -that which has been learned in theory. - -For illustration: we had been taught, in theory, the importance of -personal cleanliness for the preservation of health; but in the squalor -of trench life, we were apt to disregard it. Especial care in washing -of the feet was enjoined, to prevent trench feet which is not only a -painful infliction but one that unfits a soldier for marching or other -duty. - -“An’ why,” said Quinn, “don’t they put off bein’ so particular until we -have more toime?” - -“Because,” said Sutherland, “the time to do a thing in the army is when -it is the most inconvenient.” - -“I belave yees,” said Pat. “They expect us to shave and kape nate as -though we were going to a dance, or to call on the prisident, instid of -standing on a fire step in a muddy trench, with rats running over us -and cooties for steady visitors.” - -Though others complained of rats, I was not inconvenienced by them; -for Muddy, who was a good ratter, slept cuddled up by me. Woe to one -that was seen within his range by night or day. Though it was at first -feared that he might bark, he seemed to understand that the trench was -not a place for noise. - -There was a rumor that we were soon to go “over the top” to make a -morning call on the Boches. Where or how an army rumor starts no one -knows. But if there was ever a place where rumor first had birth, it -must have been in a camp of soldiers. - -“You can hear anything here but the truth,” said Quinn, “and a -botherin’ soight of that.” - -No matter where this rumor originated it was largely believed. Most of -the men could not see the use of being so polite as to return enemy -calls and, I confess, that I regarded even the thought of it with some -qualms. I wanted to be brave and hated myself for not welcoming the -chance to be in the lists of valor; but I didn’t! - -“It’s bad weather,” said Sutherland jocosely, “and a mighty -inconvenient time to be killed.” And that was the way I felt about -it. But a soldier is not consulted about his likings or conveniences -in doing anything; for he is but a part of a machine that is working -for a great purpose, and which must be fed on human discomfort and, -possibly, on human blood and life. - -When the order came for us to take a special bath and put on clean -clothing, the order that in modern warfare precedes a fight, we thought -it of the same piece with previous exactions for cleanliness and “fuss -scraping,” as Sam called it. I soon learned, however, that it was a -precaution taken as a preventive of blood poison and infection in case -of being wounded. - -There had been a rehearsal in the part which we were to take in the -attack. Every man was assigned his place and instructed as to what -he must do and how to do it. It was like the rehearsal of a stage -piece. To each man was issued an extra gas helmet,--making two in all. -These were examined by professionals to see that they were in order; -and we were drilled in quickly adjusting them in case of need. Our -identification disks, which are carried by each soldier, were carefully -fastened to our persons, to identify those severely wounded or killed. - -Our aviators, like great gulls, flying above the German lines, had been -searching out their machine-gun emplacements, magazines and artillery; -and we knew by all these signs that our trial of arms was near. - -At twelve o’clock at night men were sent out to cut broad paths through -the barbed wire barricades for the passage of our troops. At about half -past one our guns opened fire on the enemy to destroy the rest of their -wire entanglements; and, although I knew that the cannonade was a -friendly one, it seemed to lift the roots of my hair from my scalp, at -the thought that one of them might accidentally kill me. - -I couldn’t make myself feel brave when I thought of taking part in the -impending attack; though I had schooled myself to stolid determination -to get killed, rather than to let my comrades know that I was scared. -Pride is often a good substitute for courage. - -With all my fears and dread, my mind was clear, possibly because of the -stimulant of danger. But I saw too many unpleasant possibilities. A -vivid imagination is sometimes an inconvenient possession for a soldier. - -All at last was ready. Short ladders had been placed all along the -parapet, and rude stairways made of stakes were prepared, so that the -men could quickly go over the top of the trenches. An hour before the -coming attack we were moved to the front trench while others filled the -connecting trenches, ready to follow us over the top. - -It was in the gray hours of morning,--about four o’clock I should -judge,--while the guns were still belching over us, that the shrill -whistle of command sounded for advance. And up and over we went! - -To my surprise, I was less frightened than when contemplating the -danger. My mind worked with peculiar clearness as we went forward at -quick time towards the enemy under their heavy fire from machine-guns -and rifles. - -I saw men fall as though they had stumbled over a stone. One hundred -and fifty yards is not a great distance, but it is a long way to -travel under fire, at least it seemed a long way to me. - -As we neared the hostile trenches their entire front lit up with red -flame from machine-guns and rifles. - -Humming bullets, fierce screams, hoarse attempts at cheers, guttural -shouts, the clatter of machine-guns, all blended in one demoniac roar -as we piled over into the enemy’s trench. The foe at first resisted, -but at last yielded before the impetuous assault of our bayonets and -fell back through their communicating trenches. I saw one sticking out -his head from behind a traverse as much as to say, “I am at home.” -Another big German, swinging his rifle by the barrel for a club, -confronted me. I fended with my rifle barrel, lunged, and down he went! - -Then a confused mingling of men and sounds impossible to describe -succeeded. I was struck by some projectile and found myself wondering -what had happened to me. Then came the shrill whistle for retirement. I -struggled up and, but for a little faintness and an aching place under -my vest, was myself again. - -While comrades were climbing out of the trench, and I was about to -follow, my foot struck a prostrate form. It stirred slightly. I was -excitedly anxious to get back to our lines, but could not leave a -wounded comrade in the hands of the enemy. Picking up the man I threw -him over my shoulder, climbed painfully over the parapet and across the -shell-pitted ground. But on reaching our trench, my memory lapsed, and -down I sank with my burden. - -My first thought on recovering was of Jot. I had caught but one -transient glimpse of him during the fight. - -“Where’s Jot?” I asked. Then, seeing that they didn’t understand I -added, “Lieutenant Nickerson, I mean?” - -No reply was given. - -“Can you walk?” some one asked. - -“I guess I can,” I answered; “I came over here with a man over my -shoulder. I can walk.” - -“I think,” said Sutherland, “that I had better carry you pig-a-back; -these trenches are too narrow for a stretcher. There’s a bullet hole in -the breast of your coat. You are shot.” - -“Nonsense!” I said, “I can walk; but I have an awful sore spot under my -vest pocket; something knocked the breath out of me for a spell.” - -Arriving at the first aid station, with Sutherland’s help, my upper -clothing was stripped off and out fell a bullet! It had struck my -watch, broken the crystal, smashed the works, and left a big dent in -the case, almost half as deep as a thimble. It was directly over my -heart. The watch had saved my life. It had been my father’s watch, -presented to him by his company in the Civil War. - -“Carry him to the Clearing Station,” I heard some one say. - -In attempting to get up from my seat after the examination, I fell -again. I fancied that I heard the Surgeon say, “Collapse!” Then, once -more, everything faded, and next I found myself in a white still place -with many cots. It was a hospital. - -“What’s the matter, doctor?” I inquired; “what’s happened to me?” - -“Bad collapse; need rest. I wonder you did not drop dead, carrying a -man on your shoulder across No Man’s Land after that hurt.” - -One unpleasant fact was evident to me, and that was, I was in the -clutches of a surgeon. I always did hate doctors. - -I got up, looked in a little mirror to smooth my hair, and started back -to see a pale face looking out at me. I turned to go out of the door, -but was confronted by a blue-eyed Red Cross nurse and a burly attendant. - -“Let me alone,” I protested, “I want to see how my friend, Lieutenant -Nickerson, got out of the fight.” - -The nurse pointed, as a reply, to a near-by cot where a still form lay. -“What’s the matter!” I exclaimed, striding to the cot. “Who is it?” - -I needed no answer, it was Jot. - -“What’s the matter?” I again cried. “Is he dead?” - -“No,” said the surgeon; “only stunned; concussion of the brain from a -heavy blow. He will be all right with proper attention, after a while.” - -“How did he get here?” - -“Why, don’t you know?” he answered. “They said that _you_ brought him -across No Man’s Land almost on a run.” - -Thus it was I came to know that the comrade I had brought back into our -trench was my friend, Jot. - -I stayed in the hospital for several days, during which time they fed -me on light stuff, as though I were an infant, instead of a full-sized -doughboy, and I was losing strength. I wouldn’t have stayed there -contentedly that long, but to assure myself of Jot’s recovery. Then I -kicked. - -“There is nothing the matter with me, doctor, except I am faint with -hunger. I shall starve unless you give me something man’s size to eat!” - -“Give him something hearty,--an egg on toast,” ordered the doctor, “and -keep him quiet.” - -Then I knew I was in for “low diet” some more. - -“Lieutenant Nickerson wants to see you,” said the nurse. So I went to -his cot. - -“What is it, Jot? Are you better?” - -“Head’s a little sore, but otherwise fit as a fiddle!” - -“Well, look out,” I said, “or the doctor will starve you.” - -Jot smiled, and then said, “I want to thank you for saving my life. You -have always managed to stand between me and trouble from the first; and -now you have got between me and death, Davie.” - -“Why,” I replied, “I didn’t even know it was you, until after I got -here. I was in a hurry when I slung you over my shoulder. Your face was -downward. So you needn’t thank me for it; but I am as thankful as you -that I did it. I fixed that big Boche that was swinging his rifle for a -club, though.” Then I told him about it. - -“You always were good and brave, Davie.” - -“There is where you are out, this time, Jot,” I said. “Don’t tell any -one; but I was awful scared before we started for the Boche trench. I -would have run away had I dared. I suppose courage is a cumulative -thing, mine had to be given time to accumulate.” - -Jot lay back and laughed. - -“You needn’t laugh,” I said. “It is true as gospel, and I am ashamed to -let you know, I was a dreadful coward; but it is true!” - -After feeding on thin soup and a single egg on toast for breakfast, for -a week, I bribed the nurse to give me a beefsteak and some potatoes -and, on that forbidden diet, grew so strong that I got my discharge -from the hospital in a day or two. - -I am sincerely convinced that the most of my faintness was from -underfeeding,--sheer hunger. But that theorist of a doctor would not -believe it and thought his low diet and medicines had helped me to a -rapid recovery. - -I was glad to get back to my company again, and to receive the rough -but hearty congratulations of my comrades. - -“You still look pale,” said Sutherland. “Are you feeling all right now?” - -“Yes,” I replied. “You’d look as pale as I do if they had fed you on -air. When’s mess?” - -I saw the boys grin, for I had the reputation of being a good feeder; -but I was surely glad to get back to plain, hearty army rations again. - -So it was that I again took up my duties with a heartiness that, before -going “over the top,” I had been a trifle lacking in. - -I learned that on counting noses three of our company were killed and -seven wounded. - -We talked about that skirmish so much that the woman who owned the barn -where we had our billet complained, because her cow couldn’t sleep. And -after all the talk, there was not much of an understanding about the -fight; for a soldier does not see much that is taking place in battle a -great way from his nose. What we afterwards saw dwarfed this first call -on the Boches; but a first experience leaves a deep impression. - - - - -CHAPTER X IN REST BILLET - - -After our first call on the Boches, we enjoyed the rest and -recuperation of our billets. - -“This cow barn,” said Corporal Sutherland, “seems like a good thing -after being in the trenches; don’t it?” - -“An’ faith it does,” said Quinn; “but a fine tooth comb would improve -it.” - -“Pat,” said Dean, facetiously, “is related to that countryman of his -who found fault because he was to be hanged.” - -No sky is perfect without a few clouds; but we had an overshadowing one -because we did not get letters from home. There had been complaint ever -since the American Expeditionary Force first landed in France, that our -letters did not reach us as quickly as they should. - -Some mail had just come in, however, and the boys were gladdened by the -news. - -“Just got some letters from home,” said Corporal Sutherland, “and I -am mighty glad to get them, though they are so old they are like last -year’s birds’ nests.” - -“What’s the matter with our mail service?” queried Shaw. “The poilus -get their letters regularly, I am told.” - -“The poilus manage their mail better, because it is distributed by -women who are in sympathy with their boys; so their letters don’t have -to wait until they are cold and dead with old age,” said Sutherland. -“They reach them warm from the hearts of those who write them; and I -believe that is what gives the blue devils, as the Boches call them, -courage to fight so well.” - -I was fortunate to get some letters from home and a box of goodies, -among which was some spruce gum and a quart can of maple sugar right -from the hills of Chester. You may infer that I enjoyed these good -things after so lately having come from the hospital! - -The little French woman, in whose barn we were billeted, was the wife -of a French soldier. She had three children ranging in ages from three -to seven years. Our men petted the kiddies and shared their rations -with them. - -I shared my goodies with the children much to their delight. I was very -fond of little four-year-old Marie, who was as pretty as a picture and -loved sweet things. One day I was having a great frolic with her. Her -face was smeared with chocolate and maple sugar, and a circle of dirt, -mingled with the sticky sweets, formed a halo around her pretty mouth. -She was in high glee over the possession of peppermints and a doughnut, -which was almost as hard as the chocolate. - -I was dancing her in my arms, and she was piping like a little canary -in attempting to express her delight, when I encountered a French -soldier who, to my embarrassment, hugged me and kissed me on either -cheek. This is to the French the same as a hearty handshake with us. - -“I am so glad,” he said in broken English, “to see you. The madame -has told me in her letters how good you Americans have all been to my -children and to her.” - -He told me that he had lived in New York for a time before he was -married, and loved my country and its good people. He was on a short -leave of absence to see his family. He said he had been a little -jealous, when his wife had told him about the kindness of the Americans -who were billeted at his home. - -One day while I was sitting on a bench by my quarters, holding the -little girl and talking to her father, a slim black-eyed young man came -up, and abruptly said, “Good morning, sirs!” - -I looked distrustfully at him, for we had been warned against -English-speaking German spies, and then opened my eyes with -astonishment, for he looked as much like my friend, Jot, as one English -sparrow looks like another. - -“Who are you?” I inquired. “What do you want?” - -“I am on important business,” he responded politely, “for the army.” - -“What do you mean by that?” I said. “Are you an American?” - -“I was born in America,” he replied with indescribable dignity, “and -have lived there a good part of my life. But I was educated on this -side.” - -Then I remembered what Jot had told me about his half-brother’s -resemblance to himself and I distrusted him all the more. - -“Where’s your uniform?” I asked. “Why are you in citizen’s dress?” - -For answer he pointed to a loosely hanging sleeve. - -I turned my head to speak to my French friend, but found him gone; and -then, turning back again, found the man I had been talking to had also -vanished. I could not understand how he had disappeared so quickly, and -this added to my suspicion that he was not straight. - -When I again saw the French soldier, Maurice, I said, “Where did -you go so quickly? You were standing near me and in an instant had -disappeared.” - -He shrugged his shoulders and replied, “It would not be, as your people -say, ‘just the thing,’ to listen to your conversation with another -gentleman.” - -Knowing something of a Frenchman’s idea of politeness that seemed to -explain his sudden leaving. - -As soon as I got a chance from my duties, I started to see Jot. He -had been discharged from the hospital, I had learned, but I had not -seen him since he came back on duty. Passing the guard I stood before -Lieutenant Nickerson and saluted as stiffly as possible, and waited -until addressed by my superior officer. Jot returned the salute and, -coming up to me, put his hands on my shoulder, saying, “No formalities, -Davie, now that we are by ourselves. What is it that makes you look -so confoundedly troubled? Have the rations given out, or what is the -matter?” - -Then I told him about the man who so much resembled him. - -He stood for a moment as though meditating what to say, and then -replied, “It’s all right, David; I have seen him, too.” - -“Is he your half-brother with whom you told me you could not agree?” - -“We may not have been able to agree, but it does not follow that he is -not straight and a patriot, does it? We may be in agreement in a large -way, if not in little ones?” - -I felt, knowing Jot’s habitual reserve, that it would be of no use to -question him further, and as he had not really told me anything, I was -much confused and uncertain what it all meant. - -“Well, Lieutenant,” I said stiffly, “I feel it my duty to report these -facts to Colonel Burbank.” - -“That’s not military,” he said. “You must report them first to your -captain, and he will report them to the colonel.” - -“Oh, confound the red tape!” I said. “Can’t I report to the colonel in -some way, without passing it around the red-tape ring?” - -“Yes,” responded Jot, somewhat to my surprise, “the colonel was saying -that he would like to see that watch of yours, that the Boche spoiled -and told me to send you to his quarters some time.” - -Then he came to me once more, and, grasping my hand, with a look of -love on his high-bred face, said, “Do what your New England conscience -dictates and God be with you, Davie. I wish I could see more of you. -But whatever happens, remember that I am always your friend.” - -Reaching Colonel Burbank’s quarters, I sent word by the orderly that I -was present to take his orders, if he wished to give any, and, also had -something important to communicate. - -On reaching Colonel Burbank, I clicked my heels, saluted, and waited to -be addressed by my colonel. - -“What is it, Sergeant Stark? What do you wish to communicate?” - -“I took the liberty of coming here because I was told that you wished -to see me.” - -“That will keep,” he replied and repeated his inquiry. Then I briefly -told him what I have here narrated. - -To my surprise he said, “I have seen the man this morning. It was right -for you to report the matter, and I am glad that you did not report it -in the usual way. You will not mention to any one what you have heard -or know of this affair,” he commanded, “or it might do harm.” - -Then he gravely said, as though to dismiss further talk about it, “I -have learned about your gallant conduct during the raid on the enemy -trench, and am pleased with you, and congratulate you.” - -Just then Muddy rushed in like a miniature cyclone, circled around me, -barking, as much as to say, “I have found you!” and then jumped into -the colonel’s lap. - -“He comes here once in a while,” explained the colonel, “and this is -the way he salutes.” - -Then rising, he came to me and said: “I would like to see that watch.” - -“It isn’t a watch any more,” I said; “it’s a ruin.” - -And I took it out and handed it to him. - -“So I see,” he said, examining an inscription on the inner case, -and then reading aloud, “‘Presented to Captain David Stark by his -comrades and admirers.’ Yes,” he added, musingly, “it is the same that -my father, with others, gave to him after the battle of Winchester, -during the Shenandoah Campaign under General Sheridan. Do you know that -Captain Stark saved my father’s life?” - -Then he turned away as though to examine the inscription under better -light, but I saw a tear in his eye, and I was proud of my father. - -As I turned to go, he added, “I have heard my father tell about making -the presentation of that watch, and am pleased to see it; I am sure he -will be glad as I am, that his friend’s son has proved himself worthy -to wear it, and that it has saved his life. Now as a favor to me--will -you allow me to have the watch repaired for you?” - -I felt a lump rise in my throat. The eagle was asking a favor of me! - -I did not get a chance, and did not much care to tell, how little I -really deserved all that my colonel said; and how scared I had been -before the fight. But I thought of a saying of mother’s: “How much -praise is often given to those who do not deserve it.” I determined, -however, to try to live up to the reputation that chance had given me. - -Afterwards, telling Jot about the Colonel’s compliments, I said: “As -Bill Jenkins used to say, ‘I felt as mean as pussley.’” - -“That’s just like you!” said Jot. “Don’t you remember about your -leaving some bunches of grass unmowed where there were bumblebees, -and getting Bill Jenkins to get into them by telling him that you had -left them as fancy spots? Bill said, ‘Confound your fancy spots!’ and -pitched into them, and got all stung up. And you lay awake that night -laughing and repenting by turns? The difference between you and some -other cowards is that you are mostly scared before a fight and they are -scared when in a fight.” - -“What is the reason,” I said, “that I am so scared before a fight?” - -“A vivid imagination,” replied Jot; “and borrowing troubles before they -come.” - - - - -CHAPTER XI A SIX WEEKS’ HIKE THROUGH FRANCE - - -Lists of men were being made. Officers were hurrying with papers. - -An order had come. There was cleaning of rifles and machine-guns, -washing of clothes, inspection, and making up of packs preparatory to a -march. - -Several sick and wounded men were returned from the hospital as fit for -duty. Among these was Private Beaudett, whose hurt had been a clean gun -shot wound which was not entirely healed but the doctors, at his urgent -request, had discharged him as again fit for duty. We were glad to -greet him and have him with us once more. - -A cheerful, hopeful man like him, one who sees the bright side of every -hardship, and who has a stock of good humor, and fun in him, puts a -valuable addition of cheerfulness and life into a company of soldiers. -This characteristic can neither be measured, nor weighed. It is called -its _morale_. Napoleon said that an army with this imponderable -quality, made up in part of hope, cheerfulness and confidence in itself -and its commander, was worth, in actual service, three times as much as -an army without it. - -No doubt it was this fun-loving and fun-seeing quality that had -conduced to Beaudett’s quick recovery from his wound. - -“An’ sure,” said Pat Quinn, “ye’s look as good as new, ye little son of -a gun.” - -“Yes, be Shorge! pretty much better for muche good companee of Red -Cross leetle nurse; an’ I cheets him doctor and de bugs,” responded -Beaudett with a significant scratch and a grin; “_Oui_, I have none of -he.” - -“We will be generous,” said Corporal Sutherland with a wink, “and share -our cooties with you. So you can begin scratching at once.” - -And he did! - -The rain poured down in torrents, and with a persistence worthy of -even France in war, when we began our march. For neither weather, nor -general or special orders, have the least regard for the soldiers’ -comfort in emergencies; and no more consults their convenience than a -brigadier general does a mule or an auto truck. - -The whitish clay stuck to our feet, magnifying them in both size and -weight to such a degree that when, at one time, we halted for rest in a -village Pat Quinn looked ruefully downward, and said: “It’s them that -look like big loaves of gingerbread before they are patted into shape. -An’ sure how will I iver know them again for me feet?” - -“A bog trotter like you,” said Sutherland roughly, “ought to be -thankful for good clean mud like this.” - -And then, had not the mud been so vexingly deep, there would have been -a quarrel. - -That night we halted in a downpour of rain in a small village, wet, -tired and hungry, our packs and feet increased in weight by mud and -water. - -But our hunger was soon satisfied by a plentiful supply of steaming -hot stew with coffee and bread from our kitchen on wheels. Men sing of -sparkling wine; but I have never tasted anything that equalled good -army chow and fragrant coffee for comfort, after a long march. - -Most of our men smoked, as soldiers generally do; but Lieutenant -Nickerson and I, and strange to say, Quinn, were exceptions to this -general rule, and did not use tobacco or whiskey. An Irishman who -neither smokes nor drinks, as Peter Beaudett said, “Was de queer bug, -begar!” - -Pat’s explanation of this was, “Me mither tould me I had better not get -the habit of smoking or drinking, or I might get where I could not get -either whiskey or tobacco.” - -Those soldiers who do smoke say there is great solace in a pipe, but to -my mind a soldier with the fewest artificial wants, is, on the whole, -the most easily comforted. - -We soon began to see some of the destruction that grim-visaged war had -dealt out to battle-scarred France. - -We had halted in a litter of shattered stone and plastered houses which -was once a village. The walls were in unpicturesque ruin. Very few -houses had roofs, and but few walls were standing. Yet we found several -families still clinging to what had once been their homes, reluctant -to leave the ground whereon had stood their dwellings, and which had -sheltered, no doubt, several generations of their kind. These homes, -and even the gardens, trees and vines were torn from the soil. Orchards -and vineyards that had borne fruit for them and their children were cut -down by shot and shell or, with German thoroughness, had been sawed -down so that they would never again bring sustaining comforts to them. - -At the place where my platoon was quartered was a black eyed, sad-faced -little woman, with a family of small children, living in a cellar. -Her mournful face lit up and her eyes sparkled, at the sight of our -friendly faces and uniforms--and for one day, at least, neither she nor -her little ones were hungry. For we shared our rations with them and -gave to them all that we could spare when we resumed our march in the -morning. - -This first glimpse of a ruined village left a deep impression on us. -The surpassing brutality of it all! The homes, the factories and -churches, the gardens and orchards and vineyards to which so much -loving care had been given, can never be replaced to those whose loving -work and sacrifice created them. The needless cruelty of it seemed to -us, so recently from the safe shelter of American homes, almost beyond -belief. - -On our next day’s march we passed through several such ruined villages; -and, in the intervening country, had found women and old men working on -their little farms, with faith in their armies and brave soldiers that -was wonderful and pathetic. - -Later we found peasants laboring to raise crops on land not over a mile -from the trenches where battles raged. - -And all through our march through ruined France were white-aproned -women sitting in ruined doorways, or in huts of corrugated sheet iron -sewing and knitting for their children, or for their absent loved -ones fighting for “beautiful France.” Though their part of it was -blighted by the invader, they were clinging to their ruined homes with -a tenacity of faith in their armies almost beyond belief. The love of -home and country was stronger in their hearts than the fear of death. - -It was well for them and us that we saw these things, for it -strengthened our resolve to fight to the death those who had blighted -these homes. So we marched on, in storm and sunshine, observing all -these bitter cruelties, gaining with every step new resolution to -rescue France from her brutal invaders. - -It seems to me that the German authorities, who sanctioned all the -cruelties of this war, little comprehended how firm a friend they -were making of America for France, and how steadfast an enemy for -themselves, when their pitiless hands were laid on all that is sacred -in humanity, love, and religion. - -At one mass of ruined homes, where we had halted, we were sheltered for -a night in the wine cellars. One of the cellars the Germans had used -as a range-finder. These cellars were so vast, that even the German -hordes had not been able to deplete its stores of wine by their thirsty -demands, though their destructiveness was seen on every side. - -We passed through town after town without roofs to the houses and with -precious little of the walls left standing. All the orchards were -relentlessly cut or sawed down, leaving behind them little of value -save the unconquerable spirit of their brave and home-loving people. - -We slept in barns and houses and under the unroofed sky, as we halted -on our march. At one of our halting places, after a fatiguing day, -we slept in an immense electric-lighted cave, big enough to shelter -several thousand people. - -It had been excavated, we were told, by French soldiers,--prisoners of -war, under the direction of their German taskmasters. It was divided -into rooms, in many cases luxuriously fitted with baths, bed furniture, -rugs, and set bowls with water. - -Apparently all the material for its furnishing was plundered from -destroyed villages and near-by homes. Some of these were left with -scrupulous care, as though their German occupants expected to return -and resume their use. In several of these were insulting inscriptions -such as “Gottstrafe England, der Schweinhund!” - -Jot was with me while I was viewing these wonderful excavations, and -translated for me some of the inscriptions which do not bear repeating. - -I was so indignant that I hastily said to Jot, “I should be ashamed to -speak the language of such brutes!” - -To which Jot replied, “If those who speak German were as noble as their -language, I could almost forgive them their trespasses.” And then, as -though excusing them, quoted a sentence from my Latin reader, “In the -midst of wars the laws are silent.” - -After two weeks’ march through ruined France, the scenes began to -change. Villages and cities unscathed by war’s blighting touch began to -appear along our line of march. These were all the more beautiful by -contrast with those scorched and withered by the destroying hand of the -Hun. - -Stately palace-like residences, lovely châteaus, vine-clad cottages, -stately public buildings and churches, appeared in vivid contrast -to the war-ruined villages over which war had spread its wings of -desolation. - -We saw many sad faces and heard many sad stories from the brave -daughters of France, mothers of heroes then contending with the -German hordes. But their faces brightened at the sight of our flag. -They recognized it as the emblem of freedom, and those who bore it as -faithful allies and friends. Matrons, young women, girls, and children -thronged around us at every halting place. Some offered us food, others -wreaths and bouquets, and all greeted us with glad smiles and cheers of -welcome. - -We had halted, stacked arms, and thrown ourselves sprawling upon the -ground among the vine-covered cottages when, on a little plateau above -us, we saw a fluttering of the stars and stripes from the roof of an -unpretentious dwelling. Then word ran around that it was the home of -an American woman. Soon there appeared a little matron whose face and -bearing proclaimed her nationality--American! - -Nothing in all France with its grandeur and beauty of ages had looked -so fine to our eyes as this little unassuming American lady. She was -attended by her French maid, who, judging by her acts and expressions -was devoted to her. We gave her a reception fit for a queen, and in -return were treated to coffee in delicate china, and dainty sandwiches, -and slices of fragrant American ham. Never to me or my comrades had the -American woman and American language, seemed so dear as when in this -distant land she had brought to us a breath of home. - -A few more days of marching brought us again to the sound of battle and -the distant booming of guns. Here again were signs of war’s withering -touch. We began to meet hurrying French and American battalions with -cannon, machine guns, airplanes, and all the seeming clutter of moving -columns. Here and there were fleeing citizens, mostly women, old men -and children, with wagons piled high with their household goods. - -Airplanes were soaring like the white sea-gulls we had seen when -leaving New York harbor. They flew singly and in flocks, some so high -as to be but dimly seen, others swooping down as though about to attack -us. These latter were said to be German craft in search of information. - -Nearer and nearer came the boom! boom! boom of the guns. Then, late -that evening, we were assigned to billets, and knew that our long hike -was over, and that we were again confronted by the enemy. - -Thus ended our six weeks’ march through France. - - - - -CHAPTER XII ON THE BATTLE LINES - - -We had come to a halt near a beautiful village, with vine-clad cottages -and an old château; and were quartered in billets and temporary -barracks. - -“Have you seen this?” said our French lieutenant interpreter, whom we -met as we were on our way to the “Y”. - -“What is it about?” we answered, Yankee fashion, by asking another -question. - -In reply, he translated from a French newspaper he held in his hand, -the message of General Pershing tendering to General Foch all the -American forces as follows: “_I come to say to you that the American -people would hold it a great honor to her troops, if they were engaged -in the present battle. Infantry, artillery, all are yours to dispose of -as you will. Others are coming._” - -“That’s great!” was the general comment. And then we gave three rousing -American cheers for our general, which drew a crowd of soldiers and -citizens to inquire its cause. - -Then there was a general talk about the military situation, in which -our captain took a part, and some of which I will repeat, to explain -the situation. - -On Tuesday, March 21, 1918, the German army made its first great drive -of the year, by concentrating an immense force consisting of one-half -of its armies, on a fifty-mile front between the Scarp and the Oise -rivers, and drove the British back before they could bring up their -reserves to the point of attack. - -As the captain pointed out, an attacking force has always this -advantage: that they can choose where and when to strike. And this made -the task of quick concentration of forces to meet this overwhelming -blow incredibly difficult. - -The English army had, however, by its stubborn resistance, made up in -part for this difficulty. And, as compensation for its heavy losses, -exacted a terrible reprisal of blood from its enemy. - -At the time of our arrival near the left flank of the German army, -the attacking forces of the enemy, roughly outlined, was not unlike a -gigantic U, the convex part of it pointing towards Amiens. The allied -armies had not only the disadvantage of inferior numbers, but of -difficult concentration. They must march around this curved line in -order to concentrate at the point of attack. On the other hand, the foe -could reinforce every part of his advanced line by marching men across -the U. - -The captain’s talk helped us to understand the situation, and the -reasons why we Americans were assembled in force. - -How, or when, we were to have a chance to prove our American temper, -we did not know. But we did understand the power given to a united -command. Though at first our work would be of minor importance, it was -soon apparent that it was not to be that of holiday soldiers. We were -to contend against an army of wonderful efficiency. - -“Dem guys,” said our New York boy, “can fight, an’ don’t you forgit it. -We’s got to give them a wallup, or take some.” - -There was a general feeling that we must meet a supreme test. We had -scarcely got into these trenches before there came a trial of endurance -under fire. First a great flock of air craft, with inquisitive noses, -came buzzing above us. Our big war birds, moving in spirals, flew up to -meet them and, if possible, put them to flight. We could see, high in -air, little puffs of smoke of gun fire; sometimes hear the chatter of -machine-guns, and even the buzz of their propellers and sharp report of -rifles, which showed that they were “out a-gunning.” - -Sweeping around in curved lines, circling upward, darting downward, the -combating planes fought with daring temerity, a wonderful battle in -the air. We saw one plane, struck by a bomb, fall fluttering downward -a thousand feet, right itself, and escape over the lines. However tame -this may seem in recital, it was a thrilling sight to see. - -At first, the enemy began to fire gas shells over us, and we had to put -on our gas masks. Occasionally puffs of the poisonous stuff would reach -us; but we were thankful that the shells were mostly going over our -heads; for they were so numerous that they gave one continuous whistle. - -There came a burst of artillery that defies description. It did not -seem possible that an ant could live under such a destructive fire. -Shell, shot, and shrapnel scarred the ground as though there had been -a series of eruptions. Then the Germans charged our lines, their -green-gray uniforms so blending with the smoke and rocks and ground, -that it was difficult to see them. They were like so many fog banks or -moving rocks or roads, so completely did their color intermingle with -their surroundings. - -Our artillery from the rear laid down a barrage with a terrific -deafening roar like locomotives traveling the air above us. And now -came the bugle call--over the top and at them--for which we had -impatiently waited. Our nervous American temperament wanted action; we -were at our best in attack, rather than in defense. - -The enemy received us with a storm of machine-gun and artillery fire, -under which, for a time, it seemed as though nothing could live. We -made quick rushes forward, then throwing ourselves upon the ground -with such protection as was afforded by the land, opened fire, -and then another rush forward, again throwing ourselves upon our -faces,--“sprayed them” as one of our men called it, with rifle and -machine-gun fire. - -Again we rushed forward until we could plainly see our targets. We gave -them the best we had. It was sharp work; and apparently the enemy were -not used to our Indian tactics, and did not relish it. Still we did not -have it easy. Men fell before their gun fire. Others limped out of -line, and headed for the first aid stations. - -The confusion of sounds made it almost impossible to hear the bugle -calls. The enemy gathered himself together and rushed upon us again, -leaving a trail of dead and wounded behind, so effective was our -sharp-shooting. Still they came on with a rush, as though expecting to -scatter us by their impetus. Seeing that we were outnumbered, we fell -back to a rise, leaving two machine-guns behind. - -“That won’t do! We need those guns!” called out Lieutenant Nickerson, -who was in command of our platoon. - -With several others I rushed forward under the cover of smoke clouds -and rescued them. But they were out of order, and for the time being -could not be used. - -Lieutenant Nickerson, a little in the rear, with his old mechanical -dexterity stooped to rearrange their parts. He soon had them on the -firing line with some of his own men to work them. - -Getting more ammunition for them from the machine-gun unit, their -steady clatter was again heard “spitting bullets,” as Sam said, like -mad rattlesnakes. - -It was hot work! When our line wavered under the enemy’s concentrated -fire, our lieutenant placed himself in front of his platoon, and looked -sternly in the faces of his men, with an indescribable magnetism, which -seemed to hold them to their desperate work. - -The lobe of one of his ears had been cut almost away, and was bleeding -profusely. Whether it was that, or the undaunted look in his face that -inspirited them, the men broke into a hoarse cheer and again moved into -line under a heavy fire. - -Our regiment, with others, had fallen back slightly, to a road, part of -which gave us shelter by a low embankment. - -“Say,” said practical Sam Jenkins, “I saw a big roll of wire down the -road a little way. Supposing we get it and twist it around these trees -along the road.” - -The suggestion was adopted, and happily for our regiment and others -too; for the Germans made one last effort to drive us from the field, -and were checked before the fire we gave them from behind this -barricade in front of the railroad embankment. - -We had suffered heavily. Many a good man had gone down, or had been -carried, or had limped to the rear with desperate wounds. It was late -when we at last repulsed the enemy and they had faded away before our -fire, blending with the smoke behind them. - -Our men were exalted: their spirits rose high when they found that they -had withstood the Hun in the open. Hoarse cheers ran down the line. -“Shure,” said Pat Quinn, “Lieutenant dear; we bate the devils; but it -was a toight squake.” - -“Aw,” said Goodwin, “you’s can bet we’s give ’em a wallup. Say! our -lieutenant is great stuff, an’ don’t you forget it! T’ain’t so sure but -that they’d knocked the stuffin’ out of us, but for him!” - -And that was the common agreement in our regiment. - -We were not a little proud of our company and ourselves. We had, as a -whole, done well, and as Sam said, so we agreed, although it may seem -boastful, “given the Boche their belly full of fighting” and we had -gained new confidence in ourselves and our officers. We were gratified -to get the praise of the French General, who was in command on the -field, though I was not without suspicion that he gave us more praise -than was our due. Then came word officially that the enemy had fallen -back all along the line. - - - - -CHAPTER XIII IN THE TIDE OF BATTLE - - -The end of the German drive on the western front, as my readers know, -had failed to break the Allied lines. The enemy, however, had succeeded -in driving them back for miles, inflicting and receiving great losses -of men and material. To those who understood the situation, it must -have been disheartening, though we in the ranks, of course, could know -but little beyond that which was taking place before our eyes. The -high officers, who did know, feared that the enemy, by the advantage -of quicker concentration because of holding interior lines, might by -successive drives be able to force their army so near Paris as to -endanger the city, or, on the farther western front, be able to reach -the channel ports and thus divide the Allied armies. - -It was while victory was trembling in the balance on the far-flung -battle lines, that our regiment was called to battle. - -We removed from ground we occupied to a point west of an ancient city, -not far from a river. - -Regiments of French and American soldiers were marching on the roads -to places assigned them. Machine-gun emplacements were being made. -The effective light guns were hurrying into place. Here and there -cavalry was sparsely seen. Engineers, with their sappers and miners -with shovels and picks, moved along with pontoon trains of collapsible -canvas boats and wooden batteaux for bridges. Here and there were -pitiful families of refugees, with wagons high piled with household -goods, escaping from homes about to be swept by the fiery tide of war. -The women with babes in arms, and children hugging rag dolls and toys, -were straggling on in pathetic groups. - -To the ordinary eye all seemed confusion, but there was a thread of -order controlling this mass of moving material and men. - -“This is going to be a sure enough battle,” remarked Corporal -Sutherland. - -“Not for us,” said a lieutenant; “we shall get in the edges of it, -possibly.” - -“We have got to do our best today,” said our “Top.” “They,”--making a -gesture toward the French regiments--“are watching us.” - -“They will find fighting stuff here,” proudly replied the lieutenant. -And our captain, looking along his halted company with a critical but -satisfied glance, said, “They will do!” - -An enemy airplane, hovering high in air, viewed us. Several of our -craft flew upward in circling flight to punish his inquisitiveness. -Near us marched a regiment whose uniforms and long strides showed them -to be Americans. Some horses were passing with the marching column. -Muddy flew out, barking vociferously. One of the horses gave a whinney -of recognition, as the dog jumped and yelped at his head. - -“I think it is ‘Jack,’ our colt!” I said to Lieutenant Nickerson. - -“I think so too,” he replied. But we had no time to investigate; we had -more serious business, for the uproar of battle had already begun. - -With other regiments we moved forward and were halted behind a small -clump of trees. But not for long, for the Boches wanted the ground. Gas -shells came whistling over us and we quickly adjusted our gas masks. -We were so grotesque that again a laugh was heard along the line, and -jokes were exchanged. - -“Even the officers,” said Sutherland, “have to hide their glory in -these things.” - -“I hate ’em,” said Sam Jenkins; “they interfere with a good aim!” - -Then came the thunderous roar of guns from our rear, and the replies -of the enemy, who had not, as yet, got our range. Followed the chatter -of machine-guns and the mingling rifle fire of contending men on our -front. Some of our men upon trees, observing, reported long lines of -German infantry in sight. Then broken French troops appeared, slowly -and doggedly falling back. - -The German lines sweeping onward, we open on the mass with our light -guns, machine-guns and rifles. Our gun fire, increasing in intensity -and deadly effect, did not halt them. On they came, their green-gray -uniforms blending with the smoke and mists. All our weapons sharply -spoke, but still the foggy columns advanced their heavy guns from -the rear scarring and pitting the ground on our front. Explosions -threatened our annihilation, while lurid flames sprang up on all -sides. We clung to the ground as though fearing that we might go up in -some of the explosions or be consumed by the flames. - -Then the welcome order came to “Charge!” and we went forward in open -formation at quick time. I noticed Chaplain John in line. You could -always reckon on him to care for the wounded, though he carried no -arms. The Boche doesn’t like cold steel and he breaks as we rush upon -him with yells and gleaming bayonets. We had one thought and one -purpose: we must beat and drive the enemy. We were but a small part of -the advancing line that was in the attack. We were near enough to see -shells from our guns explode on their front, and men, and fragments of -men, hurled in the air, leaving gaps in their ranks. Our gun fire was -immense. For an instant the gray mass wavered and then fell back. - -A hoarse shout went up from American throats, “We’ve licked them!” But -the French, more experienced in battle, were not so confident. The -enemy have only halted to reform their shattered line. We also halted -and then the order came to fall back to conform to the rest of the line. - -We reformed our line, disordered by the advance; stretcher bearers -gathered the wounded. Others limped to the rear with reversed rifle for -crutches, or were helped by comrades. - -Soon the enemy opened fire again with violence. Muddy, despite his -fear, came barking and nipping at my puttees. “What’s the matter?” I -heard some one inquire. “Where is the Sky pilot?” He had been left -behind helping a wounded or dying man. Muddy pulled at my coat. A look -from Jot, and I followed the dog through the screen of sulphur-white -smoke that hung over the field. I advanced cautiously and the dog, -as though understanding the necessity for silence, did not bark. I -followed, slowly peering into every shell hole and depression as I -cautiously went forward, with bullets humming on every side and an -occasional exploding shell. Then I saw a prostrate form beside a dead -man stir. - -Up to that time I had been careful; but then, forgetful of everything -but that my friend, our loved Chaplain, was lying there unsheltered, -I threw off caution and hurried to him. He was alive but apparently -desperately wounded. His head, legs and arms seemed unhurt, but I saw a -gaping hole in his coat through the right side. Tearing away the coat, -with my stock of first aid lint and bandages I stopped the bleeding as -best I could. The smoke was clearing, and I must act quickly. - -Lying down, I got him on my back, and on hands and knees backed away -towards a shell hole a few yards distant. I made it. Then, believing -that the enemy would conclude that I would remain there, I gathered him -in my arms and ran to another shell hole still nearer our lines. Before -reaching it the bullets hummed around me like angry hornets. There I -rested a little, and then ran on to another more distant depression in -the ground. - -Up to this time I did not know that I had been hit, though I had felt -something like a sharp blow strike my hip. Now I felt a warm trickle -of blood down my leg, and knew that I was wounded and that I must reach -our sheltering lines in one desperate run, if at all. If my strength -would only last! - -With a full breath and with desperate resolution, I ran with my burden, -the hum of bullets from snipers saluting. I gripped my nerve and shut -my teeth. Could I reach a place of safety? I had made good progress, -but my eyes blurred and I began to waver in spite of all my will. At -last as I swayed and fell, I heard the welcoming shout of comrades. -Then I fainted. - -When I recovered consciousness I found a surgeon fishing around in my -hip for bullets. - -“How is the chaplain?” I asked. - -“Don’t know,” said the surgeon laconically; “another surgeon has his -case.” - -“I must see,” I said, trying to get to my feet; for I felt, as wounded -men often do, that my wound was not a serious one. - -Next it occurred to me that I was again under a surgeon, and that -another starvation time was before me; and it made me mad. - -“Let me alone!” I cried, “I want you to understand that I am not dead -yet. I want to find out about the Sky Pilot!” - -“Be calm,” said the surgeon, “and I will send around and see.” - -I must have become unconscious again; for the next I knew I was in a -white bed, with other white cots, and a white-dressed nurse attending. -I was in a hospital. - -“How came I here?” - -“You were brought in a minute ago,” said the nurse, “and you are to be -kept quiet. Here, take this drink.” - -“No,” I said, smelling of it. “It will put me to sleep. I want to see -how the chaplain is! - -“He is all right,” answered the nurse. “I was told to tell you so.” - -“All right,” I said, pushing away the drink. “Then I shan’t need that -stuff to keep me quiet.” - -This surgeon did not turn out so bad, after all. He at least gave me -enough to eat; and I was told that I would be all right in a few months! - -“I guess I will!” I said. “I am not hurt very bad, and I will be up -sooner than that. I know it by my feelings.” And I was! - -I was pretty cross for a while because they would not let me get up and -walk around. - -“It is a clean wound,” said the doctor, “and you are an uncommonly -healthy boy.” - -“Boy!” I said, “I am a man, and I feel fit to go now.” - -But that surgeon was of another opinion. “A friend of yours,” said -he, “a lieutenant, and another officer from the chaplain, have been -inquiring for you.” - -“Why didn’t you let Lieutenant Nickerson in here with the dog?” I -asked--for I knew Muddy would stick with Jot--“I want to see them.” - -Next day Muddy was actually admitted with Jot, and both of them made a -lot of fuss over me. - -“All of our men say that it was the bravest thing they ever saw,” -praised Jot. - -“Nonsense!” I said, “to tell the truth, Jot, I was so busy thinking how -to get the chaplain back that I absolutely forgot to be scared.” - -Jot laughed and said, “Colonel Burbank sends his compliments, and -regrets for your wound, and says ‘like father like son.’” - -And that to me was the best praise of all. - - - - -CHAPTER XIV THE CROIX DE GUERRE - - -The bullet that put me in the hospital for several weeks had struck -the fleshy part of my hip, glanced off from the bone, and had been -extracted from the side. While a clean wound, I had lost a good deal of -blood and this had weakened me. - -Just after the doctors had diagnosed my case and had discouraged me, -Jot came in again to see me. I told him that I had hoped to stay in -the service long enough to win a commission, but that the doctors were -determined to have me tied up by my leg for several months; and that -the war might be over before I could get back to duty again. - -“Don’t worry,” said Jot. “There will be enough fighting to last until -you get onto your legs again. I guess the saw bones have camouflaged -their description of your wound with their Latin, so that what is -really a mole hill of a wound is made to look like a mountain, and have -frightened you.” - -“No,” I said “not frightened, but discouraged me.” - -The chaplain’s wound was much more serious, though the doctors thought -he would be able to resume his duties again if his wound healed as -well as they expected. But they made so many qualifications that I -mistrusted they were in the fog about it themselves. - -I was getting well fast; but was, as the surgeon said, “subconsciously -restless.” The truth was, I could have sat up if they had let me. But -they had me down! They were in command and there I was, like a healthy -pup tied by the leg, and only able to run to the end of his string and -yelp. - -It was three weeks before I was allowed to sit up! - -When the surgeon came to me I said, “Doctor, what is the matter with my -getting out in the sun and having a breath of good air? I feel as well -as I ever did.” - -The doctor, with cat-like softness, gave me a number of alarm calls in -camouflaged language, which really meant, “Your quick recovery depends -on obeying our orders, and keeping quiet!” - -All things have an end, however, and after a few weeks, that seemed -months to me, I was allowed to get out into pure air. The nurse and -doctor had not been so very bad, after all my growling. They had given -me good things to eat, though a little stingy with mutton chops and -beefsteaks; but I had plenty of good food. - -Then I called on the chaplain, at his request. He was looking pale and -peaked but his courage was good. He was a fine fellow with a lot of -stuff in him besides common sense. He did not make me feel shame-faced -by “plastering it on” about my bringing him into our lines, nor make -any fuss over me at all, for he understood. It was just what he, or any -other decent man, would have done under similar circumstances. - -Later the colonel sent his orderly to bring me to his office. He was -another sensible man! - -I stood at attention and saluted. - -“You are looking fine, Sergeant,” he said, “and I am glad to see you -looking so fit!” - -“Yes, Colonel,” I answered, “a flesh wound should not keep a man tied -up long. I am ready for duty now.” - -“Sit down,” he invited me; and just then Muddy rushed in and made a -fuss over me; he had been living with the colonel since I had been tied -up by my leg. - -“I have good news for you, that I may as well tell you now,” he -continued. - -“The French general has recommended you for the _Croix de Guerre_.” - -“I’d be glad to get one,” I stammered “if they think that I really -deserve it, Colonel.” - -“Oh, I think that’s all right,” he replied. “You did a good act and -saved a good man. The regiment couldn’t spare its chaplain.” - -“Yes,” I said, “the chaplain is a brave, good man. I hope that doctor -he is under won’t starve him as he did me, the other time I was hurt.” - -“I don’t think he will,” said the colonel, smiling as though amused at -something. Then, after a pause, he continued. “There is a possibility -that I may be given a higher command than this, and in that case I may -wish you to serve with me.” - -“I shall be glad to serve you, Colonel, in any place I can fill,” I -answered, rising and saluting. - -I felt pretty good. Had it not been undignified and my hip still -hurting a little I would have ran and jumped. - -It was part of the system of our Expeditionary Force in France that, -every four months, soldiers were to be granted a few days’ leave and -though I had been in the service much longer than that time, I had not -yet asked for one. - -The surgeon strongly recommended that I should take a permission, in -order to recuperate before going to duty again. Jot suggested that he -also get permission and go with me. - -“Where shall we go?” I said. “I should like to go where I can get a -good swim.” - -“Just the thing,” said Jot, “I have been recommended to go to a place -on the south coast--a watering place; they say it is fine.” - -It was so arranged. - -At this time our army in northern France were holding a sector in the -world’s great battle where our regiment, with other American and French -forces, faced the German army at the peak of a German salient. At some -points the American positions were maintained in the shell holes that -pitted the battle ground; and I felt guilty at leaving my comrades when -I felt myself fit for duty and there was fighting to be done. - -I was ordered to report to the colonel and receive instructions. - -I stood and saluted. He looked me over critically and said, “You will -do, Sergeant.” - -“Yes, sir,” I replied, “I feel fit for duty, and it doesn’t seem right -for me to leave now.” - -He again radiated one of his indefinable smiles, partly of amusement -and partly something else, and said, “A little lame yet, I see.” - -Then, grasping me by the shoulder, he looked in my face and said, “The -decoration ceremonies are to be tomorrow, of course you know?” - -“Yes, sir,” I replied, “I have just received the notice.” - -“I am proud and glad, my friend!” - -“Thank you, sir,” I said, my heart glowing with pride that he should -name me, a sergeant, _his friend_! I am not sure but that those words -gave me more pride and pleasure than the decoration I afterwards -received. - -After receiving directions for my simple part in the ceremonies I -saluted and left with, I confess, grateful tears in my eyes. - -It was a great day for me. American and French regiments were drawn -up in formation on a green field back from the river. Those to be -decorated formed a group of five, two American and three French -soldiers. - -Our general, strong and tall and simple; the French general, soldier of -international fame, with a group of attending officers, were there. - -A trumpet sounded and the great French soldier came forward. He pinned -the red ribbon of the Legion of Honor on the coat of a grizzled French -captain--and then kissed him first on one cheek and then the other! -Then came my turn: he made a little speech in French--which of course -I did not understand--and pinned the green and yellow ribbon of the -_Croix de Guerre_ upon my coat, and--shook hands! I felt relieved. - -But I was proud of the honor and the handshake from so great a soldier, -and wished that my mother had lived to know about it. Perhaps she did; -who knows? - -Before leaving for my trip I called at the hospital to see Chaplain -John and had a heart-to-heart talk, such as I sometimes had had with -mother. For though I have not said much of anything about it, in these -pages, she at times seemed nearest to me, and thoughts of her still -gave me pangs of sorrow mingled with deepest gratefulness and love for -all she had been and still was to me. - -I had never given much thought to religious things, outside of the -talks I used to have with her. The talks which the parsons gave me were -usually more distressing than comforting. Boys will understand without -my saying more. But this brave fellow, not many years older than I, -with his common sense backed by his manly, self-sacrificing spirit, was -different. - -When he asked me to pray with him I was a trifle disconcerted and -shamefaced, for mother had taught me to pray in secret--and I hadn’t -prayed much since I had been with the army. But when I rose from my -knees, I had a feeling that I had been blessed by his prayer, and that -a new and sweet spirit had entered into my life. - - - - -CHAPTER XV ON LEAVE OF ABSENCE - - -I was heartily congratulated by officers and comrades, on receiving the -_Croix de Guerre_. I would have liked to wear it at once; but rules are -rules, and I decided to wait till my own Government gave me permission -to do so. - -The next morning we left by train travelling over a beautiful country. -By the middle of the afternoon we reached one of the large cities of -France where we spent the night. - -In the evening we went to an opera. It was good to hear the music and -to see the enjoyment of the people. The house was only partly filled; -mostly by soldiers home on permission. The artists were from Paris, and -though I did not understand much of the language, the acting was so -fine that I enjoyed the performance thoroughly. Jot, who was well up in -French, said, “They did as well as though a king were in the box.” - -When we got back to our hotel a surprise, a disagreeable one for me, -awaited us. Jot’s acquaintance, the one who looked so much like him -that I had thought him to be his half-brother, was there awaiting his -return. - -“I saw your name on the register,” he explained; “and as I wish to see -you on business of importance, I have been waiting here.” - -When I, in turn, had shaken hands with him, I said, “I have seen you -before, but did not get your name, sir.” - -“Adolf,” interrupted Jot, as though to prevent his giving any other. - -“Yes,” he said quietly, “Adolf Von Rucker, it’s a German name, and -an honorable one.” Then, taking Jot by the arm he added, “I wish to -communicate with your friend. Will you excuse my taking him away?” - -The striking resemblance of the two, the German name, all added to the -mystery of their acquaintance and, as I believed, their relationship. I -was worried about it in an indefinable way; for I had but little faith -in anything that was German. - -I went to bed worrying; but in those days nothing could keep me from -sleep. I was awakened the next morning by Jot who came to my room and -greeted me by saying, “I was sorry to leave you last evening, David.” - -“Was that man your half brother, Jot?” I asked. - -“Yes.” - -“Then your real name is Von Rucker, not Nickerson?” - -“Nickerson is a part of the name my mother gave me, and which it was -her wish I should be known by. I have told you that before.” - -I knew that it would be useless to question him further; and I had an -instinctive feeling that he had good reasons for his reserve, though I -couldn’t understand it. So I dropped the matter, though I still felt -that his association with one with such a name could bear no good fruit. - -That morning we resumed our journey on the train, and were speeding -down a broad beautiful river, with mountains here and there on the -opposite side, and with lovely villages and gardens with flowers, -orange trees, palms, and fruit trees. Jot, who had been thoughtful -and, as I thought, gloomy, threw off his depressing mood and entered -heartily into the enjoyment of these scenes. - -In the afternoon we reached the sea, and passed the night at a busy -throbbing metropolitan city. On the streets were people and uniforms of -all nations--French, British, American, Algerines, Turkos, Canadians, -East Indians and others that I can not name. - -We took a walk along the water side, and then up, up, up, to the top -of a high cliff on the top of which was a church, old, quaint and -beautiful. There we had a magnificent view. The sky so blue, the city -with its green trees and red tiled roofs seen through the blue haze, -the white limestone and the distant mountains, formed a picture never -to be forgotten. - -The next day we were on the train again, with standing room only, the -crowd was so great and the service so poor. But this inconvenience was -forgotten in the constant panorama. Beaches of white sand and pebbles, -flowers, orange, palm and peach trees. To me it was like a scene of -enchantment, for beautiful nature had been supplemented by the arts of -the landscape gardener. I had never seen anything like it before. - -We reached the city of our destination that afternoon, and went to the -Hotel Beau Rivage, which had been recommended to Jot by some French -friends. The accommodations were fine,--two rooms and a bath! It was -nice to get a hot bath once more, and wash away the stains of travel. -There was not as many people in the hotel as usual, we were told, on -account of the war. - -It was the most beautiful sea resort of France. There was a fine beach, -not of sand but of pebbles, beautiful drives, and a broad cement walk -all bordered with palms, parks full of flowers of every kind, and -the broad green, ever changing sea. And then the swim! I had been -accustomed to swimming in fresh water, and the salt sea was so much -more buoyant that I could almost seem to fly, when I took my favorite -overhand swinging strokes through the clear salt water. It was grand! -Swimming was my best hold as an athlete and I enjoyed it. Muddy also -enjoyed the water. - -On our return, I took a nap, while Jot went to make some calls on -people to whom he had letters of introduction. I had a long dreamless -sleep, and was not awakened until Jot shook me by the shoulder, crying -out: “Do you want to sleep forever, Dave? I have got some stunning news -for you. Wake up!” - -I answered with a sleepy yawn, saying: “Stun away, Jot!” - -“Who do you suppose is here?” - -“I don’t know and don’t care,” I said indifferently; “I know I am here -with both feet. Wasn’t that a fine swim? Shoot away, Jot; let me know -the worst!” - -“Miss Rich and her father and Emily Grant!” - -“My!” I cried, springing up. “Where is Emily,--Miss Grant, I mean?--and -Miss Rich.” - -“She is here at this hotel,” he replied, “and you had better hurry -up and get down to the reception room; for she has got a half dozen -lieutenants and captains in tow already.” - -That hurried me! I dressed and went to meet these people from home. - -It was like a breath from my native hills. It was, as Jot said, “as -though they had just stepped out from New England,” bringing with them -all its homely sweetness; and--Emily Grant was more beautiful than -ever. My heart was full: it was a moment worth living for to meet them -amid such beautiful surroundings. - -That afternoon we, Miss Grant, Miss Rich, Jot and I, took a trolley -ride down the coast. Fifteen miles of beautiful roads mostly cut -into the sides of the cliffs, which ran up and up and up, and on the -terraces of which were magnificent gardens with vines and olive trees -and flowers, above the white stone. With such company it was all too -entrancing for words! - -Doctor Rich was interested in scientific inquiries connected with his -profession, and was glad to have us take the girls off his hands. Such -good times as we had, swimming and boating, and on the cliffs! Such a -contrast was it to the squalid trenches. - -Jot had evidently told Miss Emily about my gaining the _Croix de -Guerre_, for she asked me about it. We were far upon the cliff looking -down on town and sea, and at her request I took it out of a case where -I had enshrined it, and showed it to her. - -“Oh, how fine in you!” she said, and then asked me questions about my -winning it, until I was tired. So I snapped it in the case again to -resume my--view of the country. - -Jot teased me by declaring that I did not even care to take my swims, -without Miss Emily for company, for fear of giving several lieutenants -who were hovering around, a chance. - -“No,” I said, “I’ve learned that it is not fashionable to swim here; -they tub.” - -I confess that though I believe myself to be a sensible young man, my -heart sank like a piece of lead to the bottom of the sea, when those -young fellows bowed and cast languishing glances at her which she -answered with a smile. Every rose has its thorn! - -Our leave of absence was soon to be over. And then the parting came. -I took Emily out for a walk and a climb on the high up cliffs--but it -was of no use. I did not have the courage to tell her all that I felt; -though I was encouraged by her looks and silence. - -So I parted with my friends at last, she giving me her address in -France, and both girls inviting me to see them at the ---- hospital. - -Furlough was nearly over, and we were on the train at last, speeding -for contending armies. Perhaps I might never see Emily again! Jot was -looking even more grave than usual; but there was a new light in his -eyes that mine did not reflect; which led me to inquire: - -“Are you engaged to Miss Rich, Jot?” - -“No,” he replied, “but we have an understanding.” - -“If you have an understanding, why not engaged?” - -“A man,” he replied, “should have something to offer a girl besides -himself and possibly wounds or death, to be engaged to marry her. Did -you,” he continued, “engage yourself to Miss Grant?” - -“No, I did not mention it to her.” - -Jot laughed a teasing laugh and said: “Well, Dave, I should not have -even thought of putting such a question to you. You look more like a -funeral than an engaged man just now!” And I guess I did. - -“Cheer up, Dave!” he teased. “The girls are going to be in a hospital -near us. Who knows but that we shall both be half killed and be sent -there? Perhaps you will have Miss Emily to nurse you.” - -“Who said anything about Miss Emily?” I replied crossly. - -“No one but your face, Davie. You can not hide that; it always was a -telltale! I know you are blue. I am, too. I am hard hit, like some one -else I know.” - -After this conversation we sat for a while in silence, and I thought -Jot’s face grew more and more grave as we neared our destination. - -“What is it, Jot, what’s troubling you?” I inquired. “Is it something -that Von Rucker wants you to do against your will?” - -“No,” he replied. “I never shall do anything contrary to my -convictions, for either love or money.” - -“Why don’t you use the name you are entitled to?” - -“Mother, as I have told you, objected to it.” - -“Was it because he was a German?” - -“No,” he replied; “she married him knowing that, but there was -something she didn’t know. She had very strong prejudices, or -convictions you may call them; and I have the same myself. She was -heart and soul a Union woman.” - -“Was he a Southerner?” I said. “Was that the trouble?” - -He did not answer me, but looked with a far-off glance as though into -the future, rather than the past. - -We at last arrived at our destination and separated. So we left the -sunshine for the clouds of war. - - - - -CHAPTER XVI A STRANGE DESERTION - - -Upon my return to the front I found that our forces had been reinforced -by new regiments. American troops, we were told, were arriving in -great numbers. This information was hailed with satisfaction by -French soldiers as well as by ourselves; for, while we did not doubt -our ability to meet any equal numbers of the enemy, we wanted the -backing given by superior numbers on our side; especially as the enemy -were attacking from interior lines with the advantage of quicker -concentration at the point of attack. - -Reporting for duty, I was cordially received by my comrades. - -“Now, I suppose that we shall lose you?” said Corporal Sutherland. - -“I think not,” I said, “I have had my leave and had a good time, and it -is not likely that I will get another for a good while.” - -“Haven’t you heard,” queried one of the sergeants, “that you have been -promoted?” - -“Promoted!” I replied in surprise; “I hope that they have not made me a -top sergeant. I am not big enough for it; and it’s a hard job.” - -Just then my captain came up with extended hand, saying, “I -congratulate you, as well as myself and our company.” - -“For what, Captain?” I replied, saluting; “I don’t understand.” - -“On your promotion to be second lieutenant of this company,” he -replied; “I thought you had received your commission.” - -“Well,” I answered rather ungraciously, “I suppose that _is_ promotion. -But don’t a sergeant have a better chance at fighting?” - -“The fighting will come along,” he laughed. “We are not likely to get -a scrimp measure of it this summer, I assure you. There will be enough -for everybody.” - -When I called on my colonel, by his order, he in turn greeted me with -congratulations. - -“Thank you, Colonel,” I said, “but I fear that I owe promotion to your -favor, rather than anything that I have done to deserve it.” - -His cordial manner changed at once to severity, as he rebuked me -sternly. “All my promotions, everything I do here, is for the good of -the service. Had I not thought you fit for the place, I would not have -recommended you for it.” - -“I beg to apologize,” I answered, “and again to thank you for your good -opinion. I value that more than the promotion.” And I did. - -His manner changed to graciousness again, as he placed his hand on my -shoulder, and said while gripping it, “My boy, I have been watching -your conduct. You’ve made good. You have qualities I need in an -officer. I should have recommended your promotion before, had I not -feared that my liking for you might influence my judgment. I do not -believe in favoritism in military affairs.” - -I was deeply affected, and said with tears of heartfelt affection -for him, “I will do all I can to deserve your good opinion and the -commission.” - -I assumed the duties of my rank at once and was glad, as I thought how -it would gratify Aunt Joe and--some one else. - -That evening while I was at the “Y” writing letters--one to my aunt -telling her of my promotion, and another to Emily Grant--and, I confess -my vanity--telling her of the colonel’s kind words, Jot, accompanied by -another officer whom I did not recognize, interrupted me. - -“Congratulations, Lieutenant!” cried Jot, gripping my hand with one -of his, and the other arm around my shoulder in his old affectionate -manner. Then, turning to the officer, he introduced him as the one who -owned “Jack,” our colt, and said: “I thought you would like to know -that I have bought Jack from him.” - -I was delighted. We went to Jack’s stable in a near-by, shell-shattered -barn--Jot, myself and Muddy--and held a reunion celebration--Jack -whinneying, Muddy yelping and jumping, and Jot and I seconding these -demonstrations with approving petting. - -“But, Jot,” I said, for I had been thinking it over, “what are you -going to do with the colt now that you have got him?” - -“I think I will get some officer who requires a horse to keep him until -I need him. Anyway I wanted him and have got him;” and added, “I may -have to ride him sooner than I expect.” - -At the time of my return to duty, our regiment with other American and -French troops were on a line with a river which divided a historic -city. On our left was a broken bridge, cleft as though by a huge blunt -sword near its center. The fight for this bridge had, first and last, -cost many lives. - -Far away in the distance was a wood, occupied by a large force of our -troops, that had been fighting for its possession. In the half-ruined -town was our division headquarters, the huts of the Y. M. C. A., and -hospitals, some of them occupying temporary buildings like those -elsewhere described. - -“This looks as though we were going in for some real fighting,” I said -to a fellow officer. - -“Yes,” replied Captain Cross, who had come up, “those are ‘the -symptoms,’ as our doctors say;” and then thoughtfully added, “A year -ago, most of us here were green as grass so far as fighting was -concerned. Some of us were recruits that scarcely knew one end of a -rifle from another. But now look at them! They have been trained down -to a fighting edge and have already shown great soldierly qualities; -and the Boche recognize it by being mighty cautious when they are -facing us. That’s why we are on the fighting line here. Our soldiers, -I learn, are on the front line in nearly a dozen different places from -the Picardy to the Alsace front.” - -“I hope that we may be able to give a good account of ourselves before -long,” I asserted. - -“Never doubt it,” rejoined our adjutant, who was in the group. “Our men -have got the right stuff in them, and association with French soldiers -has strengthened their confidence in themselves.” - -“Yes,” said another confidently, though in a jocular vein, “we will -wipe the Prussian monarchy from the map, and hang the Kaiser to a sour -apple tree!” - -“What we lack now--so I understand,” said Captain Cross, “is better -means of getting information of the plans of the enemy; a better spy -system.” - -“Well,” said my friend Jot, “gentlemen, we must do everything necessary -to win the war, or the world won’t be a safe place for Christian men -and women to live in. There can be no peace until it is done.” - -The captain as he turned to go to his duties said, “A million of our -men will soon be here, and other millions are coming, that will put -victory beyond doubt.” - -Several days passed and I was becoming accustomed to the duties of -my new station and office. I enjoyed it, for it brought me in closer -intercourse with men of a higher social grade than I had hitherto been -with; and it was especially gratifying to be in closer social touch -with Jot and Chaplain John Fuller. - -At every opportunity, when off duty, Jot had been riding and teaching -Jack. “He is the most intelligent creature I ever saw,” he said to me -one evening. - -“You remember we used to call him by a peculiar whistle? He remembers -it, and answers it; no matter where I am, he will come when he hears -me. I was at the colonel’s this afternoon about keeping him, and had an -understanding about other matters, not so pleasant.” And then his face -darkened, as a cloud dispels sun-light, and I saw that something deep -like an undercurrent of reflection was worrying him. - -That night as we parted, he said, “If anything should ever occur to -make you doubt me, always remember that I love you and love my country.” - -“What in heaven’s name,” I said, “_can_ occur to make me doubt it! -Don’t I know you?” I little thought then how terribly this confidence -was to be shaken. - -“Strange things happen sometimes in army life,” he said, “and we don’t -know.” And then, with the shadow still on his face, we parted for the -night. - -Before daybreak, the next morning, our regiment was moved to relieve -troops that held an advanced post along the very verge of the river, -when as we silently marched through the moon-lit, half-ruined city -streets to take our places, I again exchanged silent salutations with -Jot. He seemed, as I thought, more like himself--cheerful and smiling. - -We held a line on the river near the bridge which I have mentioned, -where a street ran down near the water’s edge from the bridge road just -above us. Everything was silent. Not a German soldier could be seen, as -moonlight gave place to daylight. - -As the sun came up there was heard an occasional crack of rifle, as -though to let us know they were “alive and watching us,” as I heard -one of the men say in an undertone. Then came the steady purr of our -airplanes and occasionally the more irregular sound of German air -craft, which, like great buzzards seeking prey, soared far above us. - -It was high noon and we were eating our dinners, when I heard a sharp, -twice-repeated whistle. I could scarcely believe my senses; for it was -the signal by which Jack was called. - -While I was wondering, Jack trotted up whinneying. Jot caught his -bridle and, fully equipped with arms and uniform, mounted bare back, -walked him to the river, and, horse and man were seen swimming for -the opposite shore. Before we had fully recovered from our surprise -they were on the opposite side moving at a swift gallop. Then shots -were fired; there were calls, confusing and uncertain before we -fully comprehended that it was a case of desertion! Then rifle and -machine-guns opened fire; but it was too late. Jot had deserted to -the enemy, there was, apparently, no doubt about that. The deserting -horseman had paused for a moment for a defiant salutation, before -riding away with awaiting German soldiers. - -I was paralyzed with astonishment! I would not have believed it, -had I not seen this disgraceful act with my own eyes. There it was, -notwithstanding: Jonathan Nickerson, a trusted officer, had deserted in -the face of his comrades, and gone over to the hated enemy! - -When I thought it over, it seemed to me that it had been planned from -the first of his entrance into the service of the United States. -His known conferences with his half-brother of German name, and -his assuming another name than his real one, his interviews with -another stranger, probably German, his buying Jack, all pointed to a -deeply-laid, dangerous act of treason. - -Was he a German spy? How long had it been going on, and what damage -had he already done to our cause? His desertion was bold, aye brave, -but that was no atonement for the deep damnation of it! Could I ever -believe in any man’s profession again? - - - - -CHAPTER XVII ANOTHER DESERTER - - -The desertion of Lieutenant Nickerson was the subject of many ugly -remarks. A few asserted that they had suspicions from their first -acquaintance with him that he was disloyal; but this assertion was -not backed by any evidence to justify it. Others stoutly defended him -by declaring that, while his desertion was a mystery, it would be -explained sometime to his credit. But these were in a minority, and -naturally so; for men will prefer to believe what they see, rather than -theories or explanations. - -For my start I was simply dazed. At one moment, remembering Jot and his -many manly qualities, I could not believe him to be a traitor to his -country. Then, with the cold facts before me, how could I explain what -I had seen in any other way? - -For a time I was heartsick and gloomy; but I did not let this mood -interfere with my duty as an officer. I was more intensely loyal if -possible than before. - -Shortly after Jot’s desertion I went to visit my wounded friend, -Chaplain John, who was slowly recovering from his wound. The surgeon -who had him in charge explained to me that it was a complicated case. -A bullet had perforated his lung and,--but could not follow his -diagnosis. (Why can’t a doctor speak plain English?) But what he -really meant, I inferred, was, that after a time he would recover if-- - -The chaplain greeted me heartily. He was cheerful though weak and, as -he said, tired out with lying in bed. - -I purposely avoided mentioning Lieutenant Nickerson, for I could not -bear to discuss his desertion, since I could not explain it to his -advantage, and with the facts all against him. My friend himself -introduced the subject. - -“I am sorry about Nickerson. I know you must feel blue over it, Stark; -I do myself.” - -“Thanks,” I said, “for thinking of us, when you have so much to bear -yourself.” - -“Oh,” he said, “this is mere physical pain, isn’t it, after all, the -least of pains we have to bear? Mental distress--soul pangs--are the -hardest, it seems to me.” - -“I don’t know about that,” I replied. “Have you ever had the jumping -toothache, or been seasick?” - -“Yes,” he replied, laughing heartily, “and they were tough nuts to -crack;” and then soberly added, “but, after all, they are not to -be compared with mental anguish; for one knows that when they are -conquered that will be all of it. Now you are sad hearted and see no -way out of it; and there is but one way, and that is by asking help -from Heaven. That is never denied us, however great our distress.” - -Every word was balm to me, and seemed to bring a benediction. It was as -though his courage and spiritual confidence had entered my soul to heal -and purify. - -Then we had a comforting talk. The mere words were nothing in -themselves, it was the spirit of the man. It was such a communion of -thought and feeling as I had never had with any one before, except my -dear mother--and it seemed at times as though she was present with us. - -It did me a lot of good. It was as though the sun had come out from -a long-clouded sky. In some way, which I can not express in my poor -words, I went out leaving my gloom behind me, and feeling in some -indefinable way that the “clouds would break with blessings on my head.” - -With this new feeling of faith or confidence I went to duty again. - -“Have you had good news?” asked Captain Cross when I met him. - -“Yes,” I replied; but I made no explanation, for the news was not of -the kind he had meant. - -I met Colonel Burbank at the officers’ mess, and was greeted as usual. -I wanted to ask him about the nature of the interviews he had had with -Nickerson, at times that I have mentioned, but did not know how. But -when we came out and walked through the narrow street together, he -kindly took my arm and said, as though he had read my thoughts: - -“What is it, Lieutenant? What do you want to say to me?” - -“I have my troubles,” I replied, “but I do not know if they can be made -less by asking you to resolve them.” - -“Possibly not,” he replied gravely, and then in a low tone, “Sometimes -a great cause demands and accepts great sacrifices. There are great -self-forgetting souls that are so devoted to a cause that they -willingly make surrenders greater than life! Can you understand?” - -What was I to understand by these words? I felt that I could not ask -him, for with all his graciousness there was a barrier of reserve, -though unexpressed in words, which I felt must not be passed. - -At parting he gripped my shoulder and said, looking me earnestly in the -face, “You don’t ask for explanations--possibly you may never get any.” -In this talk neither of us had mentioned Lieutenant Nickerson’s name. - -I had written to Emily Grant telling her the circumstances of -Lieutenant Nickerson’s desertion without, however, a word of -explanation, or what I felt or thought about it. In her reply, she -wrote as though she knew I was blue and troubled about it, and simply -said, “You can not do anything but wait. Time sometimes brings -explanations that can not be given otherwise. Miss Rich is deeply -troubled; but she will not believe that your friend is a traitor.” - -Shortly after the talk I had with Colonel Burbank, there was another -desertion that hurt me. Muddy mysteriously disappeared for parts -unknown. I inquired at the mess sergeant’s, where he sometimes went for -a bit of meat or a bone; but he had not been seen there. Neither was he -at the colonel’s, where he was often to be seen asleep in a chair. The -last I had seen of him he was asleep on my blankets. - -Several days passed without his appearance, and I was annoyed and -perplexed; for he had never absented himself like this before. - -The enemy, who had been unusually quiet for several days, began to show -greater activity. Their air craft came inquisitively nosing around, and -when one was brought down or driven back, others persisted in coming to -take their places in spying. Their heavy guns, that for a time had been -inactive, now began firing with increasing intensity. - -“It looks,” said Captain Cross, “as though another drive was maturing. -Possibly they have got some new information about us, and have been -training their men for a decisive drive and are now about ready to -strike.” - -The cannonading continued quite active for a day or two, and then -slackened and died away. That a sudden attack was feared was shown by -the unusually watchful guard kept on the line of the river. Occasional -raids began to be made on the enemy’s positions. The slightest movement -there was regarded with suspicion, sometimes with amusing results. Our -gunners were exceedingly proficient. An artillery officer had said to -me, “I can always place the third shot in a five foot square. And then, -as he saw an enemy soup kitchen coming down a far-off hill, added, ‘Now -watch me do it!’” - -He fired two shots, and the second one was a perfect hit, the “soup -gun” flying into flinders. - -“Some of the poor devils,” I said, “will have to go without their soup -tonight.” - -Then, shortly after, our artillery in the sector to the right of us, -opened up a wonderful barrage with an impressive roar of guns and -exploding shells. We relished it a good deal more, since we knew that -our men were “pulling off” a raid, and not the Boches. - -Just then my attention was called by Sam Jenkins to an object in the -river. - -“Say, Lieutenant, just see me hit that muskrat,” said Sam, bringing his -rifle to his shoulder to fire. - -“Don’t fire,” I said; “let the poor creature live!” For I felt that -where there was so much needful destruction, that innocent creatures -should be protected. - -In another moment, it was seen that it was a dog, as the little -fellow came dripping and shaking his shaggy coat from the water. I -whistled and Muddy, as was his habit when caught in mischief, came -crouching with apologetic waggles at my feet. I tried to reassure him -of my forgiveness, but he rolled over on his back with paws dangling -imploringly. Then I took him in my arms, wet as he was, I was so glad -to see him, and he snuggled down, whimpering. - -When I had taken him to my quarters and fed him, I discovered that he -was very hungry; for he ate as though starved, and then whimpered and -barked and fawned upon me, as though to tell me that he had had a hard -time, and was glad to get back to me. I left him asleep on my blanket -and went to duty again, for he seemed too tired to go with me as usual. - -Colonel Burbank knew that Muddy had been “lost and found,” and when -later I called at his quarters, seemed pleased to see Muddy as well as -myself. - -While I was standing at attention, Muddy jumped to his lap snuggled -down, and then I saw him fumble with Muddy’s collar and take from under -it a small package of paper which he put in his pocket. - -“This was something for me,” he coolly replied, to my look of -astonishment, and then added: - -“You are not to mention anything you see in my office.” - -I did not know what to make of it all. Muddy must have been with -Lieutenant Nickerson, for I knew that no one else could coax him away -from me. But what about the message he had brought back? - - - - -CHAPTER XVIII A RAID ON THE ENEMY - - -As has been seen in foregoing chapters, we were now fighting beside the -French in northern France, and holding a sector in the world’s great -conflict. - -Infantry, artillery, machine-guns, and other branches of the service -were awaiting the resumption of the great German drive, by which the -enemy were hoping to obtain a victorious decision and give to their -brutal government supremacy in the world. - -While we recognized how serious would be our failure to ward off the -impending blow, we were keen and alert for action, and proud that we -had been chosen to defend this half-ruined but quaintly beautiful city. - -“Where do you expect the Huns will strike us next?” I asked a staff -officer of our division. - -“I do not know, and can only guess it will be right on this southern -line in a drive towards Paris; but, meanwhile, I think that we will -do a little fighting before he begins. You know that it is the policy -of our general-in-chief to keep up an incessant nibbling along -their lines, not only to gain information, but to break up their -combinations--disrupt their plans.” - -“Yes, I suppose that it is good tactics,” I replied, “to do the things -the enemy don’t want you to do; and just now they seem to be willing to -be let alone.” - -Shortly after this conversation our regiment, with others, began -rehearsing movements that looked as though we were to cross the river. - -Before daylight one morning we were marched a quarter of a mile or more -up the river, where light canvas pontoons were unloaded near us, with -balk (string pieces) and chess (floor covering) for a pontoon bridge. -An abutment of a single timber set into the ground and secured by pegs -for the five claw balks, one end of which grasped the abutment and the -other the gunwale of the boat nearest to the shore. Then a section of -the bridge was built on the shore, launched and swung into the river -and anchored. Then, still in comparative darkness, our artillery -laid down a terrible barrage, under cover of which the pontoons were -anchored, balks fastened to the boats by the pontooniers, and covered -with chess with inconceivable rapidity, until the bridge reached the -opposite shore. Then with a rush we went over. - -All this had been done with such clock-like precision that but little -opposition had been met: and the crossing had been planned so well and -so quickly executed, that it had been a complete surprise to the enemy. - -The line of barrage fire had been so accurately laid down by our -artillery that the Huns were not able to escape or to receive -reinforcements. Taking advantage, however, of a fair wind, they -launched a gas attack. Several of our men were overcome by its -poisonous fumes before they could put on their gas masks, for it was -unexpected. I was first aware of it by feeling slightly sickened, -but the gas gong sounded and I adjusted my mask before being, as I -thought, seriously affected. - -We were over the bridge, as I have said, with a rush; and then moving -up the river began a fight for the possession of the northern part of -the town. It was light when our brave men hurled themselves upon the -enemy, driving them from buildings, hunting them from the cellars, -shelters and dugouts. It was quick, sharp and decisive fighting. The -men were on edge, crying out, “Eat ’em up. Gee! we’ll get ’em!” as -the sharp report of rifles and the rat, tat, tat of the machine-guns -were heard above the uproar of barrage fire in our rear, and exploding -shells beyond us. - -The Boches, being unable to retreat or get reinforcements, hid in shell -holes and cellars, or surrendered. We brought back thirty officers and -men--all we could lay hands on, without remaining too long on the north -side of the river. Then, obeying orders, we recrossed; the bridge was -dismantled and withdrawn, and the raid was over. - -Several of our men had been killed, and the wounded were being sent to -the hospital. As I stood watching to see if any of my old associates -in the ranks were among them, Sam Jenkins rushed up to me crying out, -“Have you heard the news?” - -“No,” I replied stiffly. “Salute your officers before addressing them.” - -For Sam in his excitement had forgotten to salute, and I was careful, -as a man promoted from the ranks must be, that my former associates did -not presume on our former relations. - -He saluted, and cried: “They have captured Lieutenant Nickerson!” - -If I had been struck by a club I could not have been more badly hit. I -grew sick and staggered. - -“Who told you that?” I ejaculated hoarsely. “Where is he?” - -“Under guard out here,” he said; “I’ll show you.” - -I hurried forward with Sam. As I caught sight of his face I said, “Wait -a minute, it may be his brother.” I watched to see if he had a disabled -arm. But when I saw him put that hand to his head I knew the worst. -Under guard of two of our men, there he stood with apparent unconcern, -in the uniform of a captain of German infantry! - -“Oh, Jot!” I cried, forgetful of everything but that here stood my -former friend, so dear to me, in peril and disgrace. “How could you, -Jot!” I again exclaimed; all my love and sympathy recalled by his once -dear face. - -He smiled calmly, with an expression that I had never seen on his face -before, as if in reply to my call, and with his right hand brushed away -his hair clotted with blood from a wound. - -I held out my hand to him, while weak hot tears ran down my face; -for though I knew of his treason, one of my lifetime idols was now -shattered by the sight. Still he smiled calmly and with shameful -indifference, or sarcasm, without reply in words. - -One singular thing here occurred. Muddy, with his bark of greeting, -came leaping and fawning on me; but, without one wag of his tail in -greeting for Jot! - -“Even the dog,” said Sam, sadly, “has turned against him.” - -My heart was heavy with pain. Jot had not offered to take my hand. Had -he been hardened in shame by his treason? - -A division staff officer had come up, with others, for his questioning. -There was evidently about to be a drum-head court martial. - -Still preserving his outward indifference, Jot was questioned. - -“What is your name?” - -Turning his face with an ironical glance at me, he replied: “Adolph Von -Rucker.” - -“What is your rank?” - -“Captain of the 21st Prussian Guards,” he replied, proudly. - -“Do you know this man?” said the interrogating officer to me. - -“Yes,” I replied, saluting. “It is Jonathan Nickerson, late lieutenant -of Co. ---- Regt., U. S. A. Reserves,” for I thought that his -masquerading could not serve him for long. - -“What do you reply to that?” interrogated the examining officer. - -“I make no reply,” he replied firmly, “other than that it is false; -a mistake probably. Lieutenant Stark has mistaken me for my brother, -who is very like me. I am Captain Adolph Von Rucker, as I have before -asserted.” - -“How do you identify him?” asked the officer, turning to me. - -“Adolph Von Rucker, whom I met, had an arm that hung loose in his -sleeve,” I answered. - -“Yes,” he replied, lifting his helmet with the left hand and brushing -away the clotted hair with the other; “he’s right.” Then putting both -hands in front of him he called attention to the arms explaining, “One -arm is two inches shorter than the other because of resection.” - -“Remove your coat, Captain,” said the officer. - -One sleeve of his coat was slipped from his arm,--the undergarment was -rolled back disclosing the scar of a wound. - -“A clever piece of surgery,” explained the prisoner. “Two inches of -bone sawed away and united by a silver wire. It is a little loose. But -I can use it quite handily--when I choose,” he added with a side glance -at me. “I am Captain Adolph Von Rucker, as I have declared.” - -Then turning again to the examining officer he spoke in his ear a few -words that could not be understood by others. The officer nodded as if -in assent and the prisoner was led away. - -My heart rose again. I was not to see Jot shot or hanged. It was not my -former friend, thank God! but Adolph Von Rucker, his half-brother. - -The excitement and the reaction was apparently too much for me. I was -sick and prostrated. In this condition I was attended by our surgeon, -who said briefly, “It’s the gas. I have been attending similar cases -since the men have recrossed the river.” Then he became preoccupied in -his own professional diagnosis, as though there had never been neither -a Von Rucker or a Jonathan Nickerson. - -I did not recover under his treatment, but grew worse and worse under -the poisonous influence of German gas. This, the surgeon told me, -was often the case with a new gas which the enemy were using; that -sometimes its effects were but little noticed at first and afterward -became fatal! - -I was under the best and most tyrannical care--a slave to the -scientific theories of a doctor, and my readers know how well I loved -that. - -I was surprised to learn, later, that Captain Von Rucker had been seen -in Colonel Burbank’s office in conversation with him and the division -general. “Possibly,” suggested my informant, “he was allowed to explain -his former presence within our lines in citizen dress--but!” - -When I was allowed to call at the ward where my friend, Chaplain John, -was confined, I met with a surprise that drove all other thoughts out -of my mind. Emily Grant was a Red Cross nurse there! I was now willing -to be sick for an indefinite time if I could only be in that ward; -but that ward was for the wounded, and I was not supposed to be so -afflicted--but I was not so sure of that. - -I was placed in a ward where Dr. Rich was in charge, as a specialist in -gas poison. I have no doubt that he understood my case, though other -things engrossed my thoughts. I gave him a clear field for thought and -speculation, while _my_ thought and attention were directed to other -matters. Emily visited me each day, and expressed great sympathy with -my case; in fact I appeared to be, in that hospital, no longer an -individual but an “interesting case.” - -We talked however, about my friend, Lieutenant Nickerson, and tried -so hard to account for his desertion--besides other matters--where I -did so much more thinking than talking, that Chaplain John, I think, -enviously, called it a case of close-communion. Even a good man tries -sometimes to be too funny, as children do. - -In two weeks I was pronounced cured. I can not say I was entirely -pleased to be cured so quickly; for I was becoming intensely interested -in scientific nursing. - - - - -CHAPTER XIX THE GERMAN PEACE STORM - - -It was currently reported that the Germans were about to launch a new -attack. Anticipating, in advance, a decisive victory for their arms, -they designated the contemplated attack “a peace storm.” - -Whatever may have been the feelings of our allied soldiers regarding -this impending “drive,” the Americans were full of confidence. - -“If the Boches,” I heard Captain Cross say, “will only come out and -fight in the open, we will give them something hot to carry back to -Germany.” And this was the confidence expressed on every side by the -American doughboy. - -“Shure,” said Pat Quinn, “it’s ourselves that will give them a -belly-full if they will stand up like gintlemen and take what is coming -to them.” - -“A fair field and we will account for the rest of it,” was a sentiment -that was often expressed by our soldiers of all ranks. - -They were soon to have the desired field and achieve a victory, -fighting side by side with their dauntless French allies who, on many a -field during the most discouraging period of the war, had proved their -constancy and courage. - -In order to understand more clearly the battle to be described, let us -step back a few months for a better background for our perspective. - -It was five months since the Germans opened their campaign of 1918 by -their successful drive at Cambrai. During these five months, however, -a new contestant had stepped over the threshold of the war’s arena. -Seven hundred and fifty thousand American soldiers had, during that -time, been landed in France, making in all a formidable army of over a -million men, to aid in “making the world safe for democracy.” - -In their attack on Monday, May 27, 1918, the German army had -practically destroyed the troops on the French line north of the Aisne -River, and on the Saturday following had reached the Marne between -Dormans and Château Thierry. This brought them within forty-five miles -of Paris, which they planned to capture, and therefrom to dictate a -peace on their own terms. - -In a conversation, which several of us younger officers had with our -colonel, he pointed out to us that if General Foch had thrown his -reserves in front of the German advance at that time, it would have -brought them south of the Marne, and by the extension of the enemy’s -lines between the Aisne and the Oise it would have brought his reserves -far from the main battle. So, after the Germans had passed the Aisne -River, he put aside the temptation to halt his enemy north of the -Marne, and put all his available reserves to holding a line from -Soissons to Château Thierry on the west, and from thence on the east -to Rheims. The lines so formed might be likened to an immense letter V -with its two arms each not far from twenty-five miles in length. - -It was along these lines that, on the 15th of July, 1918, the tempest -of the peace storm broke. - -The allies had survived three great blows with their military -organization unbroken, and it remained to be seen what could be done -with them when used for an offensive battle. - -The German concentration of troops was greatest between Dormans and -Rheims,--a front of about twenty-five miles on the eastern arm of the V. - -At several points between the places last mentioned, the enemy threw -a score of bridges across the Marne, and while these bridges were -crowded with their soldiers, they were swept by a fire of artillery, -machine-guns, and rifles which checked their advance and killed them in -masses. - -Simultaneously with this onset, the Germans attempted another -formidable attack along the western arm of the V and northwest from -Château Thierry. This was met by the French with a deadly barrage, so -that the Germans were unable to debouch from their own positions. - -Such was the opening of their attempt to overwhelm the allied forces on -the Marne and march on Paris. - -On the morning of the 15th we heard the tempest of battle on every -side, and stood ready to take our part in this great adventure of arms. - -I, for one, forgot all else but that a great battle was impending -in which Americans were to have a part, and I had an intense desire -to acquit myself bravely as my forbears always had in the supreme -tests of battle. A war, too, which was to make the world safe for the -principle for which my father had fought in the Civil War and which was -to bring, it was devotedly hoped, a reign of righteousness and peace -for all the world. - -While the sound of battle was heard on every side, we waited orders to -move. The order came at midnight, during a heavy downpour of rain; and -it was dark as dark could be when it came, and the march at last began. -But every man knew his place in line and had his equipments ready at -hand. - -We silently crossed the river without opposition, and were in the -northern half of the city which for six weeks had been in the hands -of the invaders. Daylight revealed columns of French and American -troops marching through its ruined streets. The men were jubilant with -expectation. On their faces shone the light of youthful enthusiasm. The -sharp report of rifles and the _rat, tat, tat_ of machine-guns, mingled -with the roar of artillery, assailed our ears. - -“We’ve caught them on the fly,” said one of our enthusiastic boys, “and -we are after them!” - -“It looks to me,” said another, hopefully, “that we have got our -innings, and that we are going to make a home run.” - -The city showed signs of a hurried and disorderly departure of the -usually methodical Germans. Here and there in the streets was a German -helmet and, occasionally a dead man whom they could not stop to bury. -There were barricades built up with fragments of masonry, benches, -tables, wheelbarrows, unhinged doors, mattresses and even a cradle -and bird cage. The houses were only shells, with windows broken, holes -gaping in their walls, doors wrenched from their hinges. The beautiful -furnishings had all been destroyed or wantonly ruined. - -The cellars showed signs of having been largely occupied as places -of refuge. Mattresses, benches and chairs and cooking utensils were -collected there. - -Some of the inhabitants were still there, clinging with French tenacity -to their ruined homes. They were principally old women and men and -children. During the six weeks of German occupancy they had lived on -vegetables dug at night from abandoned gardens, and on goat’s flesh and -one cow that had been killed by our gun fire. - -Upon our coming they had begun to gather from the seemingly hopeless -ruins, household goods with which to rebuild some of the comforts of -homes. The German soldiers, they said, had used them fairly well, but -took possession of their cellars for their own use and protection from -our gun fire. - -In one place we found a machine-gun nest that had not been ousted. Our -men surrounded it, and soon the German soldiers came out with uplifted -hands, crying “Kamerad!” and were made prisoners of war and marched to -the rear. By their expressive looks I thought that they expected to be -killed rather than fed. We learned afterwards that many of the Boches -called “Kamerad!” when they had no intention of surrendering--but used -it as a trick. - -We did not tarry long in this ruined city. On our right and left we -could hear the crackling of musketry and the steady roar of artillery; -and at times I fancied I could faintly hear American cheers. - -Our force of French and Americans was commanded by a French officer who -had been trained in French colonial armies and was notably brave and -skillful. His soldiers loved him, for he asked no exposure or danger -that he was not willing to share. - -The clouds had cleared away and the sun had come out as if in promise -of victory, as we marched forward encountering surprisingly little -opposition. - -“What does it mean?” queried Sutherland; “are the Boches all dead?” - -“No,” said Corporal Quinn, for he had won that rank, “Shure I think the -divils are thrying to get away wid themsilves. Don’t ye’s hear the guns -on both sides of us?” - -“Gee!” ejaculated Hen. Goodwin, “them chumps knows when they’s licked. -And you’s can bet that they’s can run!” - -All reports that reached us showed that the Germans were getting out of -the claws of the V as fast as circumstances would admit, and before the -mouth of it “snapped shut,” as Shaw said. - -The sounds of battle were calling us young Americans as we marched on. -We felt that we had a task before us that must speedily be performed. -The battle called us, trumpet-tongued, for energy and action. We glowed -and were consumed with eagerness to be in at the death; for we felt -that it was a crisis in the campaign for American soldiers. - -“Why don’t you stop and get some hot chow?” said one of the sweaty -cooks to our men. - -“Aw! we ain’t got time,” answered Goodwin; “hard-tack is good enough -when you’s are gettin’ after the Dutchies.” - -“It’s a regular rabbit hunt,” said Sam Jenkins, “an’ we are out -a-gunning and can’t stop, or the rabbit’ll get away.” - -We were in sight of the red roofs of a village, when from a wooden hill -there came the _rat, tat, tat_ of machine-guns. - -“They’ve got a nest there,” was the cry from our men. “Let’s rout ’em -out!” - -Twenty of our best marksmen took advantageous positions to pick off -their men, while our light arms and machine-guns sprayed them with an -intense fire. - -It was but a little time before they had enough of it; and those who -could do so got away, while others came out with uplifted hands crying -“Kamerad!” They had been told that the Americans were savage, and would -shoot them without mercy, and some of them believed it. - -During our morning’s march, Muddy, who had been following closely at my -heels, flew out after the Boches that were hustling to get away and, -without a yelp or bark, ran so that we couldn’t see his tail for the -dust. I did not see him again until afternoon, when he came crouching -in apology with his tail at half-mast. I had whistled to call him back, -but he either would not hear or would not heed. What did it mean? - -As I was in command of the platoon I had other duties and could give -little thought to a dog. - -Twice later that afternoon we met with fitful opposition from the -enemy, and it was late before we reached the village whose red-tiled -houses, as we have before mentioned, we had seen in the distance. - -“That looks good,” said our captain. “Possibly we can halt there for -the night, unless we have to fight for it.” - -As we approached the village there burst forth from in front and on -both sides of us the chatter of machine-guns and rifle fire, as if to -say, “Stand off! we are here!” - -Some of us took shelter behind a rise in the land and fired upon -them, while others circled around the village. Then their fire began -gradually to die away. - -“Gee!” said Goodwin, “you’s can just bet your bottom dollar they’s -litin’ out.” - -“No chance to bag your rabbits, Sam,” said Sutherland sarcastically. -“They won’t stop to say good-bye.” And they didn’t. - -We had opened a hot fire and then by making sudden rushes and throwing -ourselves on our faces and firing had driven them out. It was an old -method, used by the regulars in fighting Indians; but it answered. - -“I have no respect for the Boches any more,” said Sam, “except as -runners.” But therein he was wrong. They were fighting a rear-guard -fight, and were not only acting in a prudent way, but also under orders. - -A few people, old men, women, and children, who had been sheltering -themselves as best they could in cellars and behind thick walls, came -out and greeted us with French enthusiasm. - -It was quite embarrassing for Sutherland when one sweet-faced old woman -threw her arms around his neck in a fervent embrace. He was awkward in -receiving her hug, but at last recovering from surprise, he patted her -and told her not to cry. When one attempted to hug and kiss the doughty -Sam Jenkins, instead of bravely standing fire he turned and ran. - -Peter Beaudett, more educated in French ways than the rest of us, -returned, as Pat Quinn afterwards declared, “blarney for blarney,” and -kissed one of the younger women effusively. I thought it a shame that -we had not been educated up to the point of receiving such grateful -demonstrations as they were meant. But, New England people check, -rather than give way to, their emotions. Do they gain, or lose by it? - -Though Peter Beaudett could not speak Parisian French he could -partially understand and be understood. - -“What are they saying?” I asked the French interpreter. - -“They say, ‘May God and his holy angels have you all in his keeping!’” -he replied. Thus it was that we awkwardly received the blessings of the -good, suffering women of France; and I trust in part appreciated them. - -“Not all the Germans were bad,” said one old woman; “one young officer -helped us, and gave us part of his small piece of bread, and assisted -us in getting together things to make us more comfortable.” - -This description somehow reminded me of Jot, and his helpful ways. - -The clouds had cleared away and, under a star-lit sky, we lay down to -the sleep of tired men, with the camp sentinels walking their posts -protectingly around us. - - - - -CHAPTER XX AN ADVENTURE OF ARMS - - -The next morning, when we resumed our march on the heels of the -retreating enemy, I was unaccountably depressed. I felt that I was -standing on the verge of calamity. I will acknowledge that I am -superstitious. Ever since I can remember I have had warnings when -unusual trouble was impending. I did not, however, allow this feeling -of coming misfortune to impair my work as an officer; for I had no time -to consider such minor things as personal feelings, when the interests -of my country were looming large ahead of me in battles about to be -fought. - -The tendencies of a soldier’s life are to make him a fatalist. He gets -to feeling and thinking that what is to be will happen, and that he has -only to do his duty faithfully as his part in it. And he is confirmed -in that belief by the everyday happenings of his adventurous life; so -why borrow trouble about that which you can’t help? - -This, though not often put in words by them, is a very common -feeling--or I may call it belief--among soldiers who are constantly -offering their lives to the hazards of battle. - -When I speak of the retreating enemy, I do not mean that we had an -easy time of it always, or that they were running away. They had -been forced into such a position by the strategy of Foch, and the -hard fighting of the Allies, that it was essential to their safety to -retreat. But to do this they must fight at certain points for the -protection of their divisions and the vast munitions of war which they -were removing to another line. - -We soon came upon a detachment of the enemy on our immediate front -strongly posted and defended by their light artillery, machine-guns, -and infantry. When we attempted in our over-confidence to rush them and -drive them back we were checked by a bitter fire. - -Then our heavy guns from the rear opened on them. And as shell and -shrapnel, with loud-mouthed defiance, went screaming over our heads, -hissing as though saying to the foe, “Get outtt offf thattttt!” it was -comforting to us, who had met with the check. - -“I tell _you_,” said Hen. Goodwin approvingly, “them gunners are -hustlers, and that Boche bunch will have to climb down or get out -pretty soon!” But they didn’t! - -Then information came--how, I do not know--that the enemy lines were -so formed that we could get at them by a flank approach. A plan was -accordingly made to strike their flank and front simultaneously and -capture or drive them back. - -The land was rolling ground, like that of my native Massachusetts; and -the enemy at this place was posted on a ridge with their right flank -imperfectly protected by their machine-guns. The plan was to strike -this exposed flank and at the same time attack in front. - -I was put in command of about a hundred men, besides my platoon, which -I had for some time been commanding, to make the contemplated flank -attack. - -The night was as dark as “a stack of black cats,” when we silently -marched to the position assigned for assault on the enemy’s flank, and -where we were to await the signal to charge. - -We got there all right and in the darkness were ambushed ready for our -part, when the enemy in some unaccountable way discovered our approach. -This upset the plan we had formed, and I was, naturally, undecided what -to do; whether to retreat--which I had no inclination for--or assault; -when the Boche forced my hand by a furious onset. - -I did not stop to argue the question of fight or retreat then, with -myself or any one else. The time had come to fight; and all questions -of strategy must yield to this simple fact. We had four of the new -machine-guns which had lately come to us, and which could be carried -like an ordinary rifle on the shoulder, and I had a good deal of -confidence in them. - -My orders were for every man to go forward, protecting himself by the -ground, when he could, and fight with all the fight that was in him! -The sun was up when I gave the order, “Forward!” The men answered with -a cheer, and rushed in quick time to a place about twenty yards from us -to the front. Every man was ordered to reserve his fire until he could -make sure of downing an enemy, or for dangerous emergencies--which, -heaven knows, were more likely to occur than not. Then we made another -rush, relying upon our courage and our bayonets to drive out the -foe. We were successful at first in rolling up Fritz’s flank, by our -audacious and unexpected tactics. I gave the order for the line again -to go forward at a jump and, as Sam sometimes expressed it, for every -man to “holler his head off,” hoping by this means to shake the nerve -of the enemy and, at the same time, let our main force know that we -were fighting, and guess that we were in need of help. - -For personal defence I had my revolver and an old German cavalry sword -which I had picked up, and though without great confidence in the -outcome, I could see no other way than, as Hen. Goodwin said, “to get a -good run for my money.” - -My men, without exception, fought like wildcats and, if noise counted, -the Boche must have thought that there was an army of us, and those new -guns must have helped them think so. Hen. Goodwin had one of them, Sam -and Sutherland one and I have forgotten who had the others. - -We were in the midst of the fracas, when we heard a long, wild -heartening cheer from our lines. That encouraged us. We were then -sheltering ourselves as best we could, picking off the enemy at every -chance, hoping to hold them back until rescue came. The new guns were -_great_, and were worked to the utmost by the men who had them. - -We were trying to make a cautious fight; but the enemy would not let -us. They outnumbered us three to one. But we didn’t mind that so much -as we did that they could better protect themselves than we could, -and attack, while we found it hard to get at them over the rough -intervening ground. - -Such was our situation when we heard the bugle from our lines sounding -the retreat. - -We were losing men fast it is true; and it was not likely to be a -winning fight if we got no help. But I could see no good in retreating, -when I could save more men by fighting. And I had no stomach for -running away from the rascally Huns, so long as I _could_ fight. The -advantage was with the enemy both in superior numbers and in knowing -the ground. It was plain, then, that we _must_ fight or--do worse. - -I gave a little talk to the men, during a momentary lull. “It is going -to be some fight, men! And possibly we may get the worst of it. But it -will be better for our pride and our skins to fight it out, than to -turn tail. So let us trust to luck and our American grit and possible -help, to lick them before they get us. Now fight like devils!” - -An amen of cheers was the response, and we continued to make short -dashes over the rough ground, firing at every head we saw; for it was -agreed we must thin the Boche off all we could, before the final tussle -came. - -We got as near the enemy as was prudent by these short dashes, and then -dug in; that is, we threw up with our knives and bayonets a little -ridge of earth in front of us. We were on a slight rise in the ground -which gave us a good view of the enemy, and a chance to pick them off. -I had at that time about ninety-five men. I had lost in killed and -wounded about thirty. But several of the wounded, including Goodwin and -Sam, could still fight. None of my men had been made prisoners; but -several--to put it mildly--were absent without leave. - -There was one friend that had stuck to me like wax, and that was my -dog. Then a thought came to me. I scribbled a short note and addressed -it to my captain, saying: “I am fighting in a tight place; Help!” -Then fastening it in the dog’s collar, I headed him towards our lines -saying: “Go!” He answered by running like the wind, and I knew that it -would not be long before the captain got that message. - -[Illustration: “HE ANSWERED BY RUNNING LIKE THE WIND, AND I KNEW THAT -IT WOULD NOT BE LONG BEFORE THE CAPTAIN GOT THAT MESSAGE.”--Page 166.] - -We were in a tight corner, almost surrounded, but fighting for all we -were worth. Several of our best men were wounded or dead and the enemy -shots came fast and thick. Hen. Goodwin, wounded in the arm and head, -being no longer able to use his Browning machine-gun, I had taken it. -I was firing fast, when I heard a prodigious cheer from our lines. My -message had reached them. - -“Help is coming, men!” I said. “I have sent word by the dog, and that -is the answer. Cheer up! We’ll get ’em yet!” - -Our group of fighters at this time was in pitiful plight. I had lost in -killed and wounded over one third of my men since taking refuge behind -that rise of ground. Sam was wounded but still fighting. Pat Quinn -was bleeding from a wound in the head, but still firing--and making -sulphurous talks to his comrades. It looked so discouraging that, but -for the undaunted courage I saw in the faces of my men, I could almost -have given up the fight in despair. - -“Hold on a little longer!” I cried. “Our men are coming!” But minutes -seemed hours, as one after another of my men fell or cried out in -anguish from their hurts. - -Strange to say, I thought of other things than the fight I was making; -of my mother, of Jot and--some one else. One minute had passed--so my -watch said--since hearing those reassuring cheers, but it seemed hours. -I thought that Joshua must have been in the same kind of a fix when he -thought the sun had stood still to give him victory. - -Another moment passed, then we heard a cheer still nearer. - -“Hear that!” I cried. “They are almost here! Help is coming!” - -But the Germans had heard it too. That which had encouraged us warned -them. They were gathering for a final rush upon us. Why they had not -rushed us before was a mystery to me (for I had been expecting it) -unless they thought to fight safely--and in the end were confident they -would get us. - -“Pick them off!” I cried. “Don’t let one of them get away!” It was a -foolish command, perhaps, for there was a big band of them. _Crack! -Crack! Crack!_ and every rifle and machine-gun did its work, until they -were dangerously near. Just then I felt a sharp blow on my left arm, -which made me drop the Browning gun. - -We fell back a few yards to get time, but it wouldn’t do! “Stand up, -men!” I cried. “Go for them with your bayonets!” - -In another instant, volley after volley from our rescuers sent the -Boche staggering back. We were rescued. - -I had turned my head to see our comrades who had delivered us, when my -foot caught between two stones. In trying to liberate it, I wrenched -my ankle sadly. Before I could get away I was seized by two Boches and -absolutely carried away as a prisoner of war. - -My only consolation was that I had made a good fight. And that _was_ a -consolation; though being a prisoner to the Boche was not. - -The result of the fight, as I learned later, was that a small part -of the German line was driven back from their strong position, many -killed, and many prisoners taken. We had made good. - -Still I was far from being reconciled. A prisoner seldom is. - - - - -CHAPTER XXI IN THE HANDS OF THE ENEMY - - -The German soldiers, who were guarding me, seemed to be decent sort of -men, and treated me fairly well, as soldiers who have been fighting -each other usually act. All through my army experience I have found -that those in safe non-combatant positions are the most fierce and -relentless towards those who are disarmed and helpless. My captors -allowed me to use my first aid bandages, with which I bound up my hurts -as best I could. - -The sprain was so painful that I could not walk, and they had almost to -carry me to the rear. My arm also stung. - -I noticed on every side the destruction wrought by war. I could not -have believed such ruin possible, had I not seen it. Abandoned guns, -broken gun-carriages and air craft, ammunition piled up to be abandoned -or destroyed, supplies and munitions amid wrecks of ruined buildings, -and trampled yellow grain. Several of these grain fields had been -fired by the invaders and extinguished by the merciful rain. Among the -life-sustaining grain were dead men, dead horses and in two instances -I saw badly wounded Prussian soldiers that had been abandoned in the -necessity for haste, or because they were of no further use. There -were, also, the lesser wreckage of fragments of clothing, knapsacks, -broken rifles and innumerable small fragments of war’s ruin and ravage. - -I was in considerable pain and constantly cried out when hurried; for -I intended to emphasize my injuries for purposes of my own. My captors -were, apparently, disgusted with me. They talked and gestured until I -began to fear that they were debating whether or not to lessen their -trouble by knocking me on the head. Finally they picked up a discarded -rifle, halted, and fitted a piece of wood in the muzzle, and handing it -to me, made motions that I was to use it for a crutch. - -That night, while shut in the room of a partially ruined dwelling, I -was helped to wash, and put cold water bandages on my hurts and slept -fairly well. In the morning the pain from my sprain was mostly gone. -I washed my wounded arm and wet and rewound my bandages. I could have -walked had I chose; but I determined to keep that hurt for strategic -use; for I had firmly resolved not to go to a German prison. Their -reputation as providers was so bad that, to use expressive slang, “I -couldn’t see it.” - -All the food I was given up to that time was some coarse wheat bread -and not a scrap of meat; and some hot water bewitched into imitation of -coffee. But the guards themselves did not have any better fare so far -as I could see. - -One of my two guards was a clean-faced, good-looking German boy who -seemed of a higher class than his heavy-faced comrade. He took my -crutch from me and made motions that I was to stand. I tried to look -meek and obedient, and cried out and buckled up with pretended pain. -Seeing this, he restored my rifle crutch, and put one hand under my arm -to help me as I limped painfully along. - -While I was on the outlook for a chance to use my crutch for a club and -my legs for escape, my hopes were dashed by the guard taking me to a -large house, around which sentinels were stationed. - -After a parley with a sentinel who was pacing the broad doorway, I was -conducted into a large room where were several officers, orderlies and -clerks, some of them writing at a big table, on which were spread maps, -papers, and big books that looked like ledgers. - -No notice was taken of me at first. The clerks continued writing, the -officers talking, until there bustled into the room a tall, blond -officer with several decorations flashing on his breast, and an air -of decision and command that can not be expressed in words. The other -officers clicked their heels and saluted, the clerks did the same. The -officer made a careless but graceful acknowledgment by return salute, -spoke a few sharp guttural words that set several of the officers and -attendants hustling and addressed a few words to a man, who but for his -uniform looked like a clerk. Then turning to me, he motioned for me to -stand, and in good English interrogated: - -“What is your regiment?” - -I told him, for I could not see how he could get any good out of the -truth. - -“Oh,” he said, “a Massachusetts man. What part?” - -“Western Massachusetts, Berkshire county.” - -“Your name?” - -“Second Lieutenant David Stark.” - -“How many men have you here?” - -“I don’t know, but a lot of them and more coming.” - -He spoke a few words of command to the clerk, who pulled out a big -ledger-looking book, ran his finger over its pages, and made some -answer, then resumed his interrogations. - -“Why are you in the army?” - -“I like it, sir.” - -He smiled a wry smile, and asked, “You’ve got over that by this time?” - -“Not much,” I replied defiantly. - -“Ach!” he snarled. “You like it?” - -“Yes, sir.” - -“You are of the New Hampshire Starks, perhaps?” - -“My folks came from there originally.” - -I was amazed at his exact knowledge--and showed it. - -He smiled and continued, “The Cromwell Roundhead breed!” - -Then he questioned me sharply about the American army, to most of which -I replied, “I don’t know.” I think that he got little satisfaction out -of the answers. - -“Did you know,” he finally said sharply, scrutinizing my face closely, -“a Lieutenant Nickerson of your regiment?” - -The question, coming abruptly, threw me a little off my balance, but -I replied steadily, “I did know a person who called himself by that -name; but I should not know him now.” - -“How’s that?” he inquired crisply. - -“I once thought him to be a true man, and I would not like to kill him, -as I might have to do should we meet again.” - -“Why?” - -“He has turned traitor and spy. Such men should be shot.” - -“Ach! Then you’d kill a Prussian soldier--a gentleman?” - -“Yes, sir; that’s what we are here in France for!” But my own words cut -me to the heart, when I had spoken them of Jot. - -With a gesture of dismissal he turned from me to one of the officers, -and made a remark that I did not understand. But his face and manner -led me to believe that he had got something out of my replies not -displeasing to him. - -Sharply giving more orders, with more clicking of heels and salutes, -he entered a near-by door to his private office. I was informed, -afterwards, that this officer had, previous to the war, been a -professor in one of our New England colleges. - -Under guard of the young soldier I have mentioned, I was conducted, -limping, to the street, helped through the doorway of an isolated -wall--all that was left standing of a building--and found myself in an -enclosure of barbed wire. - -In this pen were other American officers and soldiers, and several -Frenchmen. - -“More fish,” cried out a corporal. - -I was in bad humor and replied savagely: “Speak for yourself. If you -think it is funny to be here, I don’t.” - -“It’s Lieutenant Stark!” exclaimed a soldier, coming to me and -saluting. He was one of my men of yesterday’s fight. - -Then a captain came forward with extended hand saying, “You made a good -fight. I was with the rescue party and saw some of it and heard more. -Were you wounded?” - -“Slightly,” I said, with a motion towards the wounded arm; “but they -wouldn’t have got me, but for this sprained ankle.” And I limped -forward and sat down with my back to the wall. - -“Then you didn’t surrender?” - -“No, sir.” - -“He ain’t that breed of cats,” said my soldier--Private George Williams. - -“Then what breed of cats is he?” asked another flippantly. Prisoners -don’t stand much on ceremony. - -“Tiger cat!” replied Williams. Then I saw him talking with those around -him, and I inferred that he was telling about the fight. - -A lieutenant whose manner I did not like--and there are a good many -things I am not pleased with, when I am hungry--came to me, and in an -insinuating way asked, “Any chance of making a break here?” - -“I haven’t thought of it,” I replied. “I have just come.” - -I distrusted the man, I do not know why, except that his manner was -over sweet. Then he suggested a plan so impractical that I wondered if -he was in his senses. - -“What do you think of it?” he inquired. - -“Good idea!” I replied, “if you are figuring to get killed.” - -I turned my back on the fellow, and made up my mind that whatever plans -might be made in the future, I would have no part in any that _he_ -might have a part in; which only shows how strong my prejudices are -about people to whom I have taken a dislike. - -“What are the chances for ‘chow,’ Williams?” I called. - -“Haven’t seen any, or smelled a sniff of any since I got here,” he -replied. “I guess the Kaiser when he planned this war forgot that cog -in its wheels; for prisoners at least.” - -It certainly looked like it, and I was hungry enough to eat a Boche -uncooked, when about four o’clock in the afternoon some wheat bread and -vegetable soup were given us--but not enough for a hungry man. - -I still persisted in having a lame ankle, and if my face and actions -were to be taken in evidence, it was a corker. - -I made several acquaintances among the officers and privates too during -the day, and talked with Williams about the prospects of making an -escape. To which he replied: “There ain’t any!” And I finally agreed -with him. - -So I rolled up in my blankets, and went sound asleep. - - - - -CHAPTER XXII HELD BY THE ENEMY - - -I was awakened by a tumult of voices, and by men stumbling over me. -So sound had been my sleep that at first I did not recognize my -surroundings. A throng of new prisoners was coming through the narrow -door near where I was lying. - -I sat up with my back against the wall, to see if there were any that I -knew, and also to take advantage of any circumstance that might favor -me. I did not recognize any of the men, but spoke to some of them. One -big fellow trod on my feet and, stumbling, sprawled across me. - -“Look out!” I cried, “there’s more room standing up than in lying down!” - -“What’s the matter, boy?” said the stumbler; “what are you yelping -about?” - -“Matter enough,” I replied, “when a ton of a man hits a sore leg!” - -He made no immediate reply except to say, “Which leg is it?” And then, -unwinding my puttee and the bandage, began rubbing my leg with his -strong magnetic hands. Then skillfully rewinding the bandage, he asked: -“What’s the matter with your arm?” - -“Bullet hole,” I replied. “But it is all right.” - -He turned back my slit sleeve, unwound the bandage, took a critical -look, and said, “See here, youngster, you haven’t been giving that arm -a fair chance.” - -“What do you know about it?” I asked rather testily. “It don’t hurt -much.” - -“It’s inflamed and in pretty bad shape,” he replied half to -himself; and then in answer to my question, “I am something of a -surgeon-graduate of a medical school.” - -Then, with medicaments taken from his kit he cleansed and bandaged the -wound, saying emphatically as he turned down my sleeve, “You’ll be -short an arm if you aren’t careful!” - -“I guess not,” I replied carelessly. “I am expecting to get among -civilized folks before long and have it fixed all right.” - -“Oh, that’s it, is it? Well, you’ve got confidence in yourself. How do -you plan to get away?” - -“I am watching for a chance.” - -For awhile he made no talk, remaining silent as though thinking, -then said, “See here; suppose we chum together? I see that you are a -lieutenant. My name is Gordon; I am an assistant surgeon. You’ve got -confidence and courage. I’ve got some sense and lots of strength, -besides a good arm and leg. Any objection to my following your lead?” - -“No,” I said, “I like you; I think that you’ve got the right stuff and -I may need you.” - -He smiled quizzically, and inquired, “Had much to eat?” - -“No, I feel as empty as a vacuum.” - -“Stay here, and I will see what I can do.” - -Making his way through the crowd, he disappeared. - -It was stifling hot, and the newcomers injected into this small area -had crowded it unmercifully. - -Meanwhile I thought over the situation, and tried to form a general -plan for escape. I also thought over the possibilities of Jot’s being -in that sector of the enemy’s lines. I inferred from the questions -asked me under examination, that he was known in that sector and that -his loyalty to the German cause had been questioned. - -I was turning over in my mind some of the incidents of our long -acquaintance, and wondering at its contradictory phases. In the midst -of my reflections I felt my arm grasped by Gordon who exclaimed softly, -“Wake up, Lieutenant! There’s something doing!” - -In an instant I was alert and observant. “Yes,” I said, “it looks as -though they were going to take us away from here.” - -A German officer with several non-commissioned officers and privates -had begun to count the men, form them into military groups, and march -them through the doorway. - -“They are separating the men from the officers,” said Gordon. “Possibly -we may remain here.” - -“I think not,” I replied. “They will be keeping us on the move. If I am -not mistaken their whole army is falling back. They need all the wheels -they have got and legs are cheaper, especially if they belong to us; -and they don’t care a bit for our comfort.” - -So it proved. - -After the men and non-commissioned officers had been moved out, there -remained about twenty French and American officers. - -Rations of bread, vegetable soup, and imitation coffee, were given us; -and, after giving our names and rank, we too were marched from the -enclosure and through the half-ruined village. - -On all sides were evidences of hasty but methodical retreat. Long -lines of German infantry, light artillery and heavy guns on tractors, -caissons, ammunition wagons, pontoon trains and other belongings of a -monster army, were moving over the roads to the rear, or into position -for defence and battle. The roads, gullied by rains, cut up by wheels -of heavy gun carriages, tractors and other vehicles, were in poor -condition for haste. - -On one side of the heavily burdened roads, directed by the guard, we -picked our way. Everywhere were the German wounded, some conveyed on -gun carriages, others in baggage wagons and ambulances. Some of our -guard even were slightly wounded men, others were old and war-worn -soldiers. - -About six o’clock that afternoon we came to a halt in a field where -grain had been harvested and stacked. A guard was stationed around us, -and we were glad to rest. The weather was hot and uncomfortable; but -the sky grew suddenly darkened, and a tempest was upon us. Gordon, who -had been with me during the day’s march, pretending to help me, hurried -me to one of the grain stacks where with our blankets we were able -partially to shelter ourselves from the rain. - -Soon as we had protected ourselves from the downpour, Gordon said, -“We have got to escape before we get too weak from being underfed and -overmarched, and they get us on a train to take us to a German prison. -I have bought, begged, and stolen all the food I could get before we -left that barbed wire coop where I found you. What have you got?” - -“Not much,” I replied; “a piece of bread about as big as my hand. I -have been too confounded hungry to save more from the little that I -have received.” - -He sat thinking for a while, and then said: “Everything will count -in an escape. A starving man would be in poor shape for quick and -determined action.” - -“Yes,” I assented, “a full stomach gives courage!” - -He laughed one of his inward chuckles and observed: “I guess that you -are a good feeder like myself, and that you are right hungry.” - -“Just that,” I agreed; “but I won’t mind that if we can only get away.” - -“All right, comrade, we will divide up now,” he decided; “for you may -have a chance to get away before I do, or if we escape together we may -be separated. It ain’t much, but I am going to whack up even.” - -“You are a good fellow,” I said. “Where are you from?” For up to this -time I had not asked that question. - -“Virginia,” he replied, “and I am proud of it. You are a Yank, I -reckon, but I know a white man when I see him. My old dad was a -Confederate soldier.” - -“And mine,” I said, “was a Union soldier.” - -“Shake!” he said, extending his hand. And we shook hands heartily. - -After awhile I saw him with his hands among the grain. - -“Say,” he said, “here’s a find! They haven’t threshed this grain yet. -Stow some of it away in your pockets. It’s good food at a pinch without -cooking.” - -I had a wallet-like envelope of oil cloth which I showed him. - -“Just the thing,” he said. - -We rubbed the ears of grain in our hands, and secured about a quart -apiece before we went to sleep that night. - -On awaking I found the sun shining, the sky clear, and the weather -cooler than the day previous. As there were no immediate indications -of moving, we spread our blankets on the grain stack to dry. And then -we had a long talk. - -I told him all about Jot and his desertion, as I had never told it -to any one before. There was something about him that drew me out to -confide in him my inmost thoughts. He asked several questions and then, -after a moment’s silence he looked me in the face, and gave one of his -inward chuckles. - -“What is it?” I said. “To me it seems a _crying_ matter.” - -“So it does, chum,” he said soberly; “I can understand your feelings. -But you have, with all of your Yankee intelligence, a childish streak -in you.” - -“What do you mean?” I asked with some stiffness. - -“Don’t you see that it is more than likely, your friend and his brother -are both in the secret service of our army? You know that Foch got -information of the German plans, and has been posted from the first -about what they were going to do. I shouldn’t wonder if your chum and -his brother had a hand in it. From what you have told me I infer that -they know how to keep their lips shut. And that dog and horse! My! If -it is as I think, it’s fine! But still, it _may_ possibly be the other -way.” - -I forgot my present troubles--even my hunger--as I grasped his hand. -“By George!” I cried, and turned my head to hide the tears--but they -were tears of joy. - -He radiated an indefinable smile and said, “There’s nothing certain, -but I reckon that your friend is white.” And then added, “You are a -good deal of a child yet, Stark. Don’t mind if I tell you so. You see -things more with your eyes than with your mind, and can’t understand a -two-sided game--because you haven’t any two sides to yourself. You’re -honest.” - -I didn’t exactly understand his view, and asked: “How about this -sprain, Gordon? Is that honest, too?” - -But he only laughed one of his internal chuckles, and began talking of -other things. - - - - -CHAPTER XXIII A HAZARD OF FORTUNE - - -Again we found ourselves on the march. - -The weather was warm and moist, something like our dog days, though -cooler at night and during the morning hours. Our guard of six were old -or war-worn soldiers, inclined to be ill-tempered, and disagreeable -enough upon little provocation. One of them near me struck a lieutenant -with the butt of his rifle because, having a head wound, he had become -unsteady and had staggered against him. As he struck him the second -time, I would have interfered, but for my comrade who, seeing my anger, -restrained me. I uttered, however, an angry imprecation, which of -course the guard did not comprehend, though he evidently did understand -that I resented his brutality. - -“Wait,” said Gordon, “by and by it may be more convenient to have a -row with him--but I reckon not; it’s a mighty poor plan to play with -powder.” - -During the day, we were often required to march in the fields by the -side of the roads, to make way for passage of troops and war vehicles. -In the afternoon, however, we turned off on a road in a north-east -direction that was less congested with troops and military material. - -When we were halted, and rations of the same meagre and unpalatable -kind were issued to us, my comrade and I held a consultation, taking -care, however, that our manner should not excite suspicion. - -“It is possible,” said Gordon, “that before long we may be put on the -cars and sent by train to some German prison; and then, our chances to -escape will be small.” - -“I wonder if any of these men speak English,” I mused. - -“I reckon not,” said Gordon. “But I can speak enough German to make -myself understood.” - -“Have you heard them say where they are taking us?” - -He shook his head. “These men know nothing beyond their orders, and -possibly only that non-com. knows that much. These German officers give -orders, but don’t explain them. I do know that they expect to cross a -river soon. I heard them asking if there was a bridge, and making jokes -about swimming.” - -“Can you swim, Gordon?” - -“Like a duck,” he answered, “and I sure would like to take a dive right -now!” - -“Same here,” I said; “I had some fine swimming when I was on my -permission. Can you guess what time we shall reach that river?” - -“By the way they are hurrying us, I should say it would be late in the -day; but I really know nothing about it; it’s only a surmise.” - -“I have a plan,” I said, “I know something about pontoon bridges made -of boats. I wonder if we could make them believe that neither of us -can swim?” Then I told him of my scheme. - -Nothing more was said for a long time, as we marched along the road, -I still hobbling on my improvised crutch and my comrade pretending to -help me occasionally. - -Quite late in the day we came to a narrow but apparently deep stream -where the guard halted. Gordon told me later that they discussed with -the non-commissioned officer, whether or not it wouldn’t be best to try -to find a ford, as it would save a mile or more of travel. - -Then they made motions to us, to know if we could swim, to which we -both replied by shaking our heads and pretending to be frightened. - -So again we began our march by a road that led along the stream. I -pretended to be very tired, and occasionally jostled against the guard -that was marching near me. He cried out angrily and pushed me with his -rifle. When I jostled against him again, he threatened me with the -butt of it. I was getting on bad terms with him; for he did not have -the sweetest of tempers. I am afraid my face showed him that it would -be more than agreeable to me if I could kick him; for he grew more and -more disagreeable. - -It was nearly dark and clouds darkened the sky, when we came to a -pontoon boat bridge. - -“I am awfully afraid of water,” I said to Gordon with a wink. “It would -be just my confounded luck to fall overboard here and drown. It don’t -look safe.” - -As our group reached the bridge, I pretended to grow very timid about -trusting myself on it. The guard near me was tired and ugly. I started -and jostled against him, and he struck me with the butt of his rifle, -which I returned with an angry look and gesture; for that is a language -that any one can understand. - -The bridge was made up of about twenty boats, which showed me that the -stream was about two hundred and seventy feet in width, or more. The -water looked dark, but I was not sure that it was deep. - -About the middle of the bridge I lurched against the same guard -heavily, as though by accident, and he struck me a heavy blow with his -rifle. With a yell I went overboard, threw up my hands, and sank. - -I had taken a deep breath for a long swim under water, for I had fallen -on the down tide side and would have to swim against the current to -come up under the bridge, as I intended to do. I was almost exhausted -when, looking upward, I saw I was under one of the boats. I took -another long stroke and, fortunately, came up between two boats, but -to my alarm saw that I was not under the covered portion that formed -the roadway. I quickly submerged, and without being seen reached a safe -place and clutched the gunwale of a covered boat. - -I heard a tumult of trampling feet on the planks above me, with calls -and outcries. Then it occurred to me that some one might look under the -planking; so I dove under the boat, swam to one that was nearer the -shore from which we had come, and waited again until their footsteps -receded to the other end of the bridge, and I was satisfied that they -had abandoned further search for me. - -But what had become of my chum? He was to have followed me. - -I stayed under the bridge, keeping myself above water by holding on -to a boat, until it was very dark, then swimming quietly down stream, -landed on the shore, thinking it safer to keep away from the roadway -for a time. - -I was lying on my stomach, looking and listening, and trying to make -out which was south, but with neither moon or stars visible, I could -only guess. I was in a quandary. It would not do to blunder, for fear -of getting caught, which was likely enough with the country swarming -with Boches. - -I finally made up my mind to reach the bridge once more, and get the -points of the compass thereby. I walked for a long distance without -seeing the bridge, which I had thought to be near me. Was it possible -that they had removed it? - -I was lying in the grass thinking it over, when I heard the roar of -wheels and the tramping of men on what I knew must be the bridge; but -it was in a different direction from what I thought it to be. - -I waited an hour until the sounds died entirely away. Then I crept -cautiously to the bridge to get my bearings. I had approached the -bridge through the field, mostly on my hands and knees, and was about -to get to my feet, when I saw--or did I only imagine it?--a dark figure -slowly moving on the road, occasionally stopping as though to look or -listen. I saw this figure so indistinctly that, as I have said, I -at times questioned its reality. Then the moon came out from behind -a cloud, and I no longer doubted. It was a man. And I had but little -doubt that it was a German soldier who had been left behind to hunt me -down. - -I moved cautiously, crouching in the short grass, observing the -movements of the man, and dreading lest he had spied me out as I had -him. Then he suddenly disappeared from view. I waited awhile; then, not -seeing him, I began cautiously to move along the field parallel with -the road, occasionally stopping to look and listen. At last, believing -the course to be clear, I walked as fast as my feet could carry me, -though still keenly observant with eyes and ears, of everything near me. - -Again I heard a rustling sound near by which sent me crouching to the -ground again. But, seeing and hearing nothing more, I went forward -again, and again dropped to the ground to listen. - -Then I heard a loud, hoarse whisper, which, but for the words -distinctly enunciated, I should have mistaken for the wind in the -tree tops: “Stark! Stark! David!” I did not trust my senses, for my -imagination had deceived me more than once in my life when under -excitement, and might again be deluding me. - -From the shadows again came the whisper--“Dave! Dave! Dave! Is it you?” - -I sprang up, and there stood erect a form I could mistake for no one -else than my comrade, Gordon. - -In another moment we had clasped hands. - -So deep had been my emotions of fear and hope during that short -interval of suspense, that I could only thank God for that which had -seemed to be peril, was the reverse. - -“It won’t do to talk here,” he said; “let us get back into the field.” - - - - -CHAPTER XXIV LOOSE AMONG THE BOCHES - - -“It is plain to me,” said Gordon, “that you are not a hunter, and have -never stalked deer as I have often done. If it had been a Boche instead -of me, you would have been captured or shot, when you were so near me.” - -“But how,” I asked, “did you get away from them?” - -“When you were knocked overboard,” he answered, “there was a good deal -of confusion. The sergeant commanding the guard made motions urging me -to go to your rescue. None of them wanted to try it, and when I had -made him understand that I could not swim, enough time had passed for -any reasonable man to drown; and no real effort was made to rescue you -or to retrieve your body. Then the guard who knocked you overboard was -scolded by the sergeant, not particularly for striking you, but for -making it hard for him to account for a missing prisoner. There was a -rejoinder that there was one less American pig to feed, which caused -a laugh. And just then, when attention was drawn from me, I softly -slipped into the water and, swimming under for some distance, at last -crawled upon the shore. - -“Apparently they did not discover my absence for some time. Then they -came tramping back across the bridge, looking in the ends of the boats -and then beneath the planking. When they got to this end of the bridge, -I heard one of our officers suggest to the sergeant that you were not -drowned but faking it.” - -“Did that fellow who was giving me away have a voice like the purr of -a cat--too sweet to be honest?” I asked suddenly. - -“I reckon that’s him to a T. How did you happen to know him?” - -“I spotted him,” I answered, “the first hour I was in that Boche wire -coop, and I wouldn’t trust him for a cent’s worth.” - -“I reckoned you felt it rather than reasoned it; didn’t you?” - -“That’s about it,” I replied. “I always did have ‘hunches’--and I -wouldn’t have shaken hands with him with a pair of tongs.” - -“I reckon we are twins. I have that same feeling about some folks -myself.” - -Gordon and I were glad of each other’s company, though neither of us -said much about it; for between some folks there is no need to say -things. That night we walked rapidly; for my comrade’s trained senses -enabled him to see and travel in the dark without missing the right -direction. Sometimes we kept the road in view for guidance, but he -seemed never to have doubts of the right road. - -When daylight came, we found a hiding place in what, at first, we -thought was a quarry, but soon saw excavations that told us it had -been used by both the French and German soldiers for bomb proofs and -other military service. We halted and made a breakfast from our tins -and wheat bread, and lay there for most of the day, taking turns in -standing guard, while the other slept. - -I think that I was, possibly, doing more than my share of sleeping, -when Gordon awakened me, and with a motion to keep silent, said in a -whisper: “There are some folks near here--quite a lot of them--sounds -like women--and I think they are French. But as we used to say in the -Medical School, ‘Don’t be sure of your subject until you are certain it -is a dead one.’ So you stay here until I find out what it means.” - -It was a full half-hour before he returned, saying, “There is a nest of -people in an underground dugout. I reckon that the question before the -house is, shall we make their acquaintance, or skip them.” - -“Can you speak French?” I inquired. - -“Not ten cents’ worth,” he replied. “Can you?” - -“Well,” I said, following his simile, “about twenty cents’ worth.” - -“A few words,” he observed, “are sometimes better than a sermon.” - -“All right,” I said, “we will chance it.” - -“We’d better doll up a little first,” suggested Gordon. “You’d look -better to get them weeds and burs out of your hair, chum.” - -“And you,” I retorted, “would look less like a bear from the wilderness -if you shaved and washed.” - -“No soap or razor,” said Gordon, “but I will do it, if you will produce -them.” - -“I am more provident,” I said; “when I travel, I travel first -class”--showing a comb and other articles. - -“That’s fine!” he agreed. “But I don’t see what you carry a razor for -with nothing to shave--that I can see.” - -When he had shaved, as he said, “with tears,” for he declared that -the razor was as “full of gaps as a hand saw,” we were ready for the -interview. - -After some search we found the entrance to the excavation, and -introduced ourselves to the people. But instead of the welcome we had -expected, they drew together like so many frightened sheep, and made -outcries of fear and held up their hands in supplication. - -“We are Americans,” I said, expecting that this would calm their fears; -but to my surprise they became still more frantic. - -Then an old crippled man cried out in broken English, “We know -you--devils! The German soldiers have warned us that Americans are -savages and kill everybody on sight.” - -It was some time before we convinced them that the Americans had come -to France to help them, and were fighting on their side. - -This German lie to these people showed the deep cunning of the enemy to -prejudice the French peasants against American soldiers. - -One old Frenchman told us that he had once lived in Montreal, and had -a little shop there, but had come home two years before the war. The -Germans, he said, had taken everything away from them and destroyed -their homes. - -We tried to tell them of the victories the French and Americans had -achieved, but they could not believe it; for the Germans had told them -that they were besieging Paris and that London had been destroyed. It -was hard to convince these poor people of the truth, and they still -shrank at our approach. - -We remained with them two hours or more and then, fearing that some -of the Huns might return, we resumed our journey, which, with the -information the Frenchman gave us, and a little compass that Gordon -carried offered fair directions for reaching our lines. - -When morning came we recognized by the sound of guns and in other ways -known to soldiers, that we were near the German lines. We found a -hiding place in a field where there were some stacks of straw, and soon -saw the troops of the enemy moving over the near-by roads. - -“I judge,” I said, “that there is going to be a fight near here, and -the enemy are concentrating for it; but I believe it is a rear-guard -action, to make their way clear for still further retreat.” - -It was not long before an outburst of artillery and machine-gun fire -confirmed this belief. The sound of combat grew nearer and nearer -showing that the Boches were falling back. - -“Let’s get out of this,” said Gordon, “for the enemy will be falling -back here before long, and we will be caught. When it comes night, they -will be after this straw for bedding.” - -It was fortunate that we got away when we did, for before long we saw -soldiers going into the field and streaming back with sheaves of straw. - -In another hour by crawling through a bit of woodland we came to an -abandoned village which, apparently, the Huns had occupied, and which -now was a wrecked heap of masonry and jagged walls. Here we thought no -human being would resort, or Huns approach, for there was nothing to -steal or destroy, but to our surprise we came upon an aged couple still -clinging to their ruined home. They had a few tattered bed clothes -and garments, some wheat that they had apparently gathered from the -near-by fields, a few potatoes, but not a scrap of bread or meat. Their -condition was so pitiable that we attempted in our poor French to -condole with them. They must have partially understood, for the old man -shook his head and with trembling voice said, “_C’est la guerre_.” - -Thus we traveled for several nights, lying very close during the day, -without incident worthy of record except getting wet and tired. The -country hereabouts was rough and hilly and sparsely inhabited by French -speaking people, mostly of the peasant class, with whom we came in -contact but twice, and that in an accidental way. - -It had been raining almost constantly. After traveling all night, -drenched to the skin and weak with long hunger and exposure, I felt -that I could not go further without rest and warmth. So, just before -daylight, we crept into a thatched little barn where, in one secluded -corner, there was some straw. - -“Say, chum!” said Gordon, “this is right comfortable.” - -“Yes,” I replied petulantly, “but ain’t it ‘right’ dangerous?” - -“We can’t have everything, Yank,” he replied. “We’ve got to chance it -once in a while.” - -“Yes,” I assented, “but I’m afraid I’m all in. I’m all of a shiver.” - -After looking at my wound, my chum said, “That arm is right bad; and -I don’t like them shivers you are having. If we don’t get into God’s -country pretty soon, I reckon we shall have to do something desperate -to get that arm fixed.” - -He covered me over with his coat, and heaped straw on top of that, and -then after a while, asked anxiously, “Getting over them shivers?” - -“Yes,” I replied, “I am getting comfortable and warmer than I have been -for a good while. Better take your coat.” - -“That’s good!” he said with a relieved expression. “Never mind about -the coat. I was afraid that them shivers meant something more than -cold.” - -I had dropped into the dreamless sleep of exhaustion when I was -awakened by a sharp punch, and the rustling of the straw. Looking up, I -saw an old man with a pitchfork in one hand, staring down upon me with -eyes big with surprise and inquiry. - -My chum sprang up with a greeting in German, and was answered in French -by the inquiry: “Who are you?” - -“Un Americain,” I answered quickly. - -He dropped his hay fork, and held out his arms to embrace me, then -called to his wife; and as she spoke German quite well, we soon had an -understanding with them. - -They said that though some of the French people of that country had -become Germanized, they still loved “la belle France” and prayed for -deliverance from the hated, overbearing Germans. They had conscripted -his son and had taken his horse, his crop of potatoes and other food, -for their soldiers. - -From them we learned that there was a heavy force of Germans a few -miles away, but that they were constantly falling back before the -French and Americans. They said, further, that many of the Boches they -had met were discouraged and feared that they could not continue to -fight much longer. - -The old man gave us food to continue our journey, saying: “We are good -friends,” and then added ruefully, “_C’est la guerre_.” - - - - -CHAPTER XXV AN UNEXPECTED ENCOUNTER - - -A few days after this meeting we saw, while hiding in some woods, -German artillery moving over near-by roads, and by this inferred that -we were near the German lines, and that they were falling back. - -I was not sick but weak and tired. I lay down to rest and hide, while -my chum left me to get some water, and forage for turnips or other -food, still unharvested. - -I had waited for a long time--so it seemed to me--and becoming alarmed -I cautiously started out to find him. Just as I had about given him up, -he came creeping on his hands and knees through some underbrush saying, -“Hist! The German devils are right thick around here; I have been -trying to dodge them for an hour. Get down out of sight, chum!” - -All this was uttered in a hoarse whisper, and with an expression of -alarm more ominous of danger than his words. - -We remained in our hiding place during most of that day, and at night -began once more to travel cautiously, with many misgivings, westward, -hoping to get through the German lines. - -“If it were not for our uniforms, chum,” said my comrade, “we would -stand a better chance; but they are ‘a dead give away.’” - -We traveled slowly and warily--but at last, in some unexplainable way, -we fell into a trap. - -We had stopped in a little depression of the ground in the outskirts of -a wood near a little brook. Thinking it as good a place for concealment -as we would find, we refreshed ourselves by bathing our hands and -faces, after which Gordon began dressing my wound. He was rewinding -the bandage, after washing it, when he stopped short and, in a whisper -said, “What’s that?” - -But there was no need of an answer, for there came the sharp call: -“Hande hoch!” And to enforce this order of “hands up” several rifle -barrels pointed towards us from behind trees. We were caught. - -Our German captors were mostly young fellows who looked like students. -With one exception, and that was an old grizzled sergeant, not one -of them, I should judge, was over seventeen years of age. I learned -through Gordon that they had but lately come in to the service, and -they were greatly pleased to have captured us. The old sergeant spoke -fair English. - -“Who are you?” he interrogated. “How came you inside our lines?” - -“We are Americans and escaping prisoners,” Gordon answered in German. - -“Ach!” he responded in English. “You gets avay?” - -“Yes.” - -He allowed Gordon to finish dressing my wound, and after taking a look -at it himself, said, when he saw that Gordon had some clean bandages, -“Verbande” and coolly took most of them, with the grim remark: “May -need these myself.” - -From this I inferred that linen bandages were scarce with them. - -Then came the order: “Vorwart!” and we were hurried forward to their -headquarters, where we were halted and turned over to a new guard. - -For a while but little attention was given us, and we were allowed to -lie down while awaiting--we knew not what. - -“It is rather disheartening,” I said, “to be gobbled when we were so -close to our lines.” - -“Yes,” replied Gordon coolly, “but that was the place where we were -most likely to get caught. Don’t look so glum; never say die, chum, -until you are dead, and then--you can’t.” - -“They will be marching us to prison soon, I suppose,” I said. - -“Very likely,” replied Gordon; “but I will do my best to vote in the -negative, as we used to say in our debating club.” - -We were brought to our feet by a command, and conducted by a guard -to a shattered house, where we found ourselves in the presence of -a black-headed, blotch-faced, severe-looking officer, who began to -question us in imperfect English. Then, as we were unable to understand -his questions, and he equally unable to understand our replies, he -spoke a few guttural words to an orderly, who saluted and went away. - -As I stood at attention looking the ill-natured officer in the face, I -noticed some one stop at my side and brush my elbow never so slightly, -as if in warning, and at the same time slip something into my side -pocket. - -I turned my head to look, and saw Lieutenant Jonathan Nickerson in -the uniform of a German officer, clicking his heels and saluting his -superior. It took all my resolution to appear unconcerned. I was so -astonished that I could have been knocked down with a straw. But I knew -I must be on my guard. - -Under direction of the officer, Jot, whom I took to be his aide, began -to question me. - -“You are Americans?” - -“Yes, sir.” - -“What regiment?” - -We answered that question and several other correctly. - -“How came you inside our lines?” - -“We had been made prisoners, but escaped, and at the time your men -captured us, we were trying to get through your lines to our own.” - -The questions that followed were mostly about our army, and were -answered in such way that little information was given. - -Gordon told me afterwards that Jot reported to the officer, “These are -ignorant Americans. They don’t know anything that is taking place a -foot beyond their noses. They are not educated like our soldiers.” - -So we were dismissed, and marched to a place where there were other -prisoners, but none that I knew. From them, however, I learned that -my own division was now on that front, and also got the comforting -information that the Boches were being constantly beaten. But though -comforting, it made me all the more impatient to be with my regiment -again. - -My heart had given a great throb of pain when I had seen Jot’s face. It -was worn as though by mental suffering and, at one time, when we were -about leaving, it had such an expression of imploring love, that all my -anger and distrust gave way to sympathy at sight of his dear face. As -from our first acquaintance, I could not distrust his truthfulness or -his friendship when in his presence. - -Then, remembering that something had been dropped into my coat -pocket when he passed me, I drew out a little book. It was Jot’s New -Testament, that I had often seen before, and had been given him by his -mother when on her death-bed. - -I knew how highly he prized it, and as I held it in my hand I could -almost feel his presence. - -I opened and examined it. The page on which his mother’s name had been -written, with his own, was torn out; and upon examining its blank -leaves I saw nothing to indicate why it had been given me. I was about -to return it to my pocket, without further examination, when on one -corner of a fly-leaf I saw written “1st chapter of St. John.” Then I -remembered that we used to play at secret communications with each -other, by marking the pages of a newspaper. - -I turned to that chapter, but could discover nothing, and was about to -put it away, when I saw at the bottom in faint pencil lines the word, -“Marked.” - -On further examination I found letters and words underscored, and by -patient examination I got this message. “When you see me, watch. If I -remove hat, _be careful_; if I take out handkerchief, _make ready_, _I -have plan for your escape_. _When Jack is in your lines, rip saddle._” - -I had no need to re-read the message, for it was stamped upon my memory -by the pains I had taken in deciphering it. Then I carefully erased the -marks. - -All that day and the next we remained in the same place, but I saw -nothing of Jot. It was Tuesday when we were put here, and by Wednesday -several other American prisoners had been added to our party. The -nearing sound of artillery and of fainter rifle fire told that a battle -was on. - -A young non-commissioned officer who spoke English was put in charge -of the guard. Once as he walked by my side, Jot came up and spoke a -few words in German to him, and then took off his hat and used his -handkerchief. It was the signal. - -Our next march began, with the sound of battle closing in around -us. Later we halted to rest, and Gordon remarked while dressing my -wound, “There don’t seem to be a right good chance for us to get away -together, so do your best for yourself, and I will do the same for -myself, and trust to chance for the rest.” - -Before I could reply the young sergeant on guard came up and said, “You -are talking too much,”--and peremptorily ordered Gordon to another part -of the line. - -Gordon shook hands with me at parting, saying, “When you get back into -God’s country again, look me up,” and was gone. - -“Are you not needlessly severe?” I remonstrated to the sergeant. “He -was dressing my wound, and you are taking away what little comfort a -prisoner has by separating friends?” - -But he answered loudly as though accidentally addressing me in German: -“Wenn sie versuchem sich zu entfernen, schiesse ich!”--and repeated in -English, “If you try to run away, I’ll shoot you.” Then he added in a -whisper while scarcely moving his lips, as he turned away, “Wait!” - -I could hardly believe I had heard it. Was _he_ in Jot’s service and -a part of his plan? Nothing else occurred just then to confirm that -belief. Could I have imagined I heard it? Hardly! - -Before night came on it began raining, and as I marched on, I was a -prey to thoughts as dark as the clouds above me. Was this young German -trying to test Jot’s loyalty to the German cause through me? Was there -a trap set for both of us? But how could he do it? - -We were marched into a field, where there were stacks of straw and -hay, and halted for the night. With the slight shelter afforded by my -overcoat thrown over a portion of a straw stack I lay down, the young -guard loudly and roughly repeating his warning about running away -in German, and as though to enforce this, he sat down with his back -against the stack near me. - -Most of the guard by this time were trying to shelter themselves from -the storm by taking refuge near the stacks; but the young sergeant, as -though determined to keep an eye on me, stretched himself by my side. - -I was napping when, to my surprise, the sergeant, clutching my arm with -a whispered precaution for silence, said, “When you hear me snore, take -my revolver, put on the coat that covers me, without getting to your -feet. When I pinch your arm, creep to the other side of this stack, -then go on keeping in line with the next stack ahead, and then the -next, until you reach a tree on the road at the end of this field. If -the alarm is not given, wait awhile and then give two whistles through -your fingers for the horse. Give him the rein when you get into the -saddle; he knows the way to your lines.” - -I could hardly believe my senses, much less my good fortune. I waited, -it seemed for hours, and thought the signal would never come, or that -I had been dreaming. Then it came and, reassured, I followed his -instructions. I stealthily took the revolver, put it in my pocket, then -removed the coat and put it on, and was about to move to the other -side of the stack, when in a whisper, the sergeant said, “Wait. The -countersign is _Blood and Iron_. Don’t use it unless obliged to; now -wait again until I pinch.” - -I then saw, what I had not before observed, that there was a sentinel -walking post at a little distance from the stack. - -At last there came a sharp pinch, and the whispered caution, “_Go -softly_.” I crept to the other side of the stack, then stealthily -proceeded to the one ahead of me, and so on until I reached the tree. -Peering in every direction and seeing no indications that I had been -observed, I gave two sharp whistles. It was not long until I heard the -tramp of a horse. I softly called, “Jack!” and the little horse came -to my side, tossing his head and rubbing his nose against my arm, as -though recognizing me. - -I mounted and gave the horse the reins. Before long rifle shots rang -out, showing that my escape had been discovered. But we soon left them -in the rear. - -At times galloping swiftly and at others walking softly, Jack went on -in the rain and darkness. In my impatience it seemed as though daylight -and safety would never come. Then close ahead came the sharp command -“Halt!” and at the same time my bridle was seized, and I was pulled -from my horse. - -I thought I was in the hands of the enemy, and was about to cry “Blood -and Iron,” and struck the horse to urge him forward. He gave a startled -jump but did not move onward. Then I heard a voice say, “Look out for -the Boche and his horse,” and knew that it was an American outpost. - -I said not a word as they conducted me to a shattered building a few -hundred yards away, then into a room where a candle was lit, and a tall -form indistinctly seen by the dim light, shot out the question, “What -are you doing here?” - -“Trying to escape,” I replied, half amused at the situation. - -“What is your name, rank, and regiment?” - -“Lieutenant David Stark,” I replied, and was about to add my regiment, -when I was interrupted-- - -“Great scott! Is it Dave?” And my old colonel, forgetting military -etiquette, was slapping me on the back and almost dancing, as he cried -out “My! David, I am glad to see you!” - -He had no need to tell me that. - -“I little thought yesterday,” I said, “that I should be here this -morning, or possibly ever again. I can hardly believe it even now.” - -As I told of my escape, and about the horse, the colonel said, “I -see--the horse has been here before, and knew the safe way.” - -Calling to his orderly he commanded, “Bring the saddle here at once, -and feed the horse well.” Then, looking at his watch--“It is thirty -minutes past four. What time did you get away?” - -I couldn’t tell. It had seemed an eternity since I had started, so long -was the way to freedom. - - - - -CHAPTER XXVI A HOSPITAL CASE - - -When the saddle was brought in, I told the colonel what Jot had written -about ripping it open. With a smile which I could not interpret, he cut -the stitches with his pocket knife and, inserting his fingers, drew -out two packages, passed one to me and retained the other. Giving the -saddle to his man he directed him to restore the stitching, and bring -the saddle back to him. - -“There are some blankets,” he said to me. “Make yourself comfortable -and get your sleep. If there is anything else you want call on me.” - -“Since you are so kind to mention it, Colonel,” I said, “have you got -anything to eat around here? I feel pretty empty, and have ever since I -struck the Huns.” - -The colonel smiled and directed his man to feed me. And that darkey got -me up a lunch to which I did full justice. - -“Golly!” said that personage, with astonished awe at seeing his -provender disappear about as fast as he could bring it on: “You’s de -most powerful eater I’s eber seed; you’s done gone an’ beat de Kernal -fo’ sure!” - -When I had finished my repast, I said, “I want to see the little horse -before I sleep, and to thank him for bringing me through safely.” - -So I went out with Sam but found the colonel there before me. He -explained that Jack must be sent back that night, so after I had petted -and talked to Jack I clapped my hands and sent him swiftly away over -the fields. - -“You must not mention this,” said the colonel; “but it is not the first -time, and the horse always finds his way back to the place from which -he last went.” - -I understood. - -“Now, Captain,” he said, “get your sleep. I have much still to do -tonight.” - -I was getting ready for bed, when in rushed Muddy, frantically barking -and yelping to give me welcome. - -“De colonel thought you’d like to see him powerful well,” said Sam, “so -I lets him out.” And Muddy snuggled down beside me to share my bed, as -he had often done before. - -It was late in the morning when Sam called me to breakfast where I -found the colonel waiting for me. - -“We shall have time for breakfast, this morning,” he said, “as we are -likely to have a little peace now; for yesterday we sent the enemy to -the right about face with a kick! But all the same we’ve got orders to -hold ourselves in readiness to move at a moment’s notice, Captain.” - -“Lieutenant sir,” I corrected. “You forget.” - -“No,” said my colonel, “you’ve been promoted. We all agree that you -deserved it, for the fight you put up when you were captured. Captain -Cross has been promoted to be major.” - -“I am ready to begin fighting right now,” I said, blushing with pride -in spite of myself; “but I don’t know how I shall fill a _captain’s_ -place, though I suppose that I can walk around in it.” - -“Oh, that will come,” said my colonel, “and you can study up a little -while you are on permission. I have been promoted too: Brevet Brigadier -if that is promotion.” - -“Fine!” I said. “I guess I will stay with the company and learn my -duties; but I’d like to get this hole in my arm fixed up a little.” - -“Wounded! I hadn’t noticed it; why didn’t you mention it before? Here, -orderly, show the captain the way to the surgeon’s station.” Then -looking at my arm from which I had removed the bandage, preparatory to -putting on a clean one, he said, “Whew! It’s gangrened; you can’t go on -duty in that shape!” - -I went to the station slowly and sorrowfully, for I had looked for -plentiful _chow_, and my experience told me that a surgeon was likely -to put me on short rations. I had had, heaven knows, enough of that -while in Bocheland to last me the rest of my life, and I was not -anxious for its continuance under a sawbone. I should not have cared so -much, had I thought it needful; but I _knew_ that plenty of food was -good for me--all theories of doctors notwithstanding. - -I found several letters from home folks, and also one from Emily Grant -that delighted me. Its contents were enough to make a less susceptible -heart than mine beat fast. Sentiments and feelings that had almost -been starved out of me were revived and, when General Burbank suggested -that I go to the hospital where Doctor Rich was in charge, I fear I -consented rather too willingly; though I did want to get at those -Boches again. But as the colonel had said that the division was to go -to another sector for rest, I was the more willing. - -When I first reported to the hospital the doctor didn’t seem to know -me. He examined my wound, sniffed at it, grumbled out something about -inflammation and ulceration, and a little of his camouflage Latin, then -directed his assistant to apply caustic with such calm indifference -to my wishes, that I had an inclination to bang his eye. And then he -fussed some more while giving directions to his assistant, until I was -out of patience with him. - -“What dunce,” he said, “has been fooling with this wound?” - -“No dunce at all, sir,” I replied, “but as good a surgeon as you are. -Only he didn’t have the stuff to care for it as you have. Like myself, -the Boches had him.” - -The doctor, who knew me as well as I knew him, had been so absorbed -with examining the wound that he had taken little notice of the soldier -attached to it. Now he recognized me and greeted me heartily. - -“You’ve grown thin, Stark--and your clothes!” - -“I have been starved,” I said, “and I am ragged and dirty too. I need -good food and a lot of it, so that I can get my strength back. As -for dirt, I haven’t been traveling in Pullman cars or sleeping in -first-class hotels, Doctor. I am satisfied to be here, dirt, rags and -all. But don’t give that food the absent treatment.” - -“You will have to go on low diet for a while, I’m afraid,” said the -doctor, “until the wound heals.” - -I growled some more, but it did no good. If Surgeon Williams failed to -understand my views about diet, he at least did not slight the wound. -He had made a “history of the case” and applied a new dressing, all -within two hours; for was I not Captain Stark, and not merely “a case”? - -When I escaped that doctor, got some clean clothes, a shave, a hair -cut, and a good dinner, I felt fit for anything, and wanted to see my -comrades. - -They had heard of my return from Fritzland, and came clustering around -me with many expressions of good will; and _my_, wasn’t I glad to see -the boys that had stood by me so stoutly in the fight? The painful part -of it was that there were so many absent ones who would never report -for duty again. The boys were as glad to see me as I was them--for had -we not fought side by side through thick and thin? And this gives a -feeling of comradeship that can never be gained in any other way, one -that can never be broken, and which soldiers who have stood by each -other in danger alone can fully appreciate. - -“Shure,” said Pat Quinn--now a sergeant--saluting, “we give them Boches -wan Hail Columbia drubbing, Captain!” - -“Yes,” I replied; “but I got ‘The Watch on the Rhine,’ and didn’t like -it.” - -“Well,” said Sutherland, who had just returned to duty from a severe -wound, “we can’t have all of it our own way, but we must try and get -the best of the exchange of drubbings. If the Boches would only fight -a fair fight we might forgive them, but some of our men were killed in -that last fight by explosive bullets--the savages!” And it was true. - -In the heartiness of our greeting we forgot rank, and only remembered -that we were comrades who had stood by each other in the pinch of -battle. Muddy was a great favorite. - -“That little devil of a dog,” said Quinn, “knows too much for wan dog. -Shure by carrying your lether, he did as much as any tin av us in that -fight.” - -I reported once more to Colonel Burbank who turned me over to Major -Cross, who said with a provoking wink, “You will have to go to a -hospital--perhaps you would prefer the one Doctor Rich has charge -of? When your wound is healed, you will get a permission for two -weeks more. Perhaps you will prefer to stay near there during your -permission!” Then with a chuckle of amusement he added, “I see that -Monte Carlo has been offered as a leave area, but has not been -accepted. Just imagine the ‘Y’ or the Salvation Army setting up -headquarters in front of the Casino.” - -“I don’t want much of a permission,” I said, “for I have a debt to pay -the Huns before I die; and I am afraid that in spite of your going into -a rest sector soon, you will get them licked before I can get around to -fight them.” - -“Don’t worry about that,” answered he. “There will be fighting enough, -so that half of us may possibly be dead before we have finished this -job; especially if the last sample of fighting you gave us is repeated.” - -“I know that I lost more men than I should,” I replied. “Still I don’t -believe the Huns thought that their fun paid for their powder.” - -“No, nor I either,” said the major, putting out his hand and grasping -my shoulder with the other. “You made a good skillful fight of it.” - -“I have some doubts about the skill,” I said; “but my men! weren’t they -daisies for a scrap?” - -And we agreed about that. - -The next day I took my departure for the hospital with conflicting -emotions. I wanted to go, and yet I wanted to stay, for fear that I -might miss a chance to hit back at the Huns. But obedience to orders -and--other considerations--tipped the scales. - -I can not describe my reception at the hospital without appearing -egotistical. While my wound was given proper attention, it was pleasant -to feel that, for once, in a hospital, I was something more than a -“_case_.” - -Emily’s face beamed with pleasure as with smiles and blushes she -greeted me. She was not so wordy in her expressions of welcome as was -Miss Rich; but somehow I liked Emily’s way best. - -Dr. Rich had common sense; he did not prescribe any special diet, but -when I hinted that a liberal one suited me best, said: “Eat what best -agrees with you. A patient ought to know what agrees with him better -than a doctor.” - -That suited me exactly. He gave me perfect liberty to go and come just -as I pleased--only I must report once a day to have my wound dressed, -and of course three times a day for my meals, and also sleep there. - -I stuck to that hospital, and one of its nurses, more faithfully -than perhaps my case demanded; and I was interested in cases and in -everything else of which Emily had charge. - -There was one young whipper-snapper of an assistant surgeon, who -evidently thought that she devoted too much time to my case, for he was -around when he wasn’t wanted and constantly annoyed me by detailing -her to some other case she had in hand. I wouldn’t have needed much -encouragement to have kicked the puppy, he made himself so disagreeable -to me. - -There were several men of my company who had been seriously wounded -when I was, to whom I gave personal, sympathetic attention. I requested -Emily to give them special care--and I brought them cigars and other -luxuries, with the consent of Doctor Rich; for such little attentions -go a great way in comforting boys who are wounded and away from home. - -I found my friend, Chaplain John, so far recovered from his wound, that -he was about to return to the regiment again. We had many comforting -talks, and he congratulated me on my promotion, and spoke of the brave -fight my men had made at the time I was captured. - -“I was afraid,” I said, “that they would find fault with me for losing -so many men.” - -“No,” he said, “it was thought that you did the best thing possible -in fighting, rather than retreating; and the colonel praised your -judgment and firmness.” - -There’s one thing I liked in Chaplain John, which was that he never -made a fellow feel cheap by plastering it on too thick. - -“I’m afraid that the colonel is rather partial to me,” I said -bluntly. Emily, who was listening to our talk, cast down her eyes and -blushed--she has most beautiful eyelashes--as the chaplain said, in one -of his miserable attempts to be funny, “So are others!” - -All things must have an end. My wound healed, and my permission, in -addition, was about to expire; and but for that young peacock of an -assistant surgeon, I should have been glad--almost--to get back to my -company and duty again. - -Before going I had a private conversation with Miss Rich, and told -her something about Lieutenant Nickerson that brought the happy -tears to her eyes. “How could you have doubted him?” she said half -reproachfully. “I never did!” - -The day that I was to leave the hospital for the front, I requested a -private interview with Emily--to bid her good-bye. As she stood there -with her hand in mine, perhaps a trifle longer than necessary, that -puppy of a young doctor knocked at the door--and would have pushed his -way in had I not placed my back against it--and called out that she was -needed on a case at once. - -I was so annoyed at this intrusion that I told Emily--well never mind -what--but we had an understanding that was so nice, that I almost -forgave the puppy for “butting in”--and something better than words -cemented the understanding. - - - - -CHAPTER XXVII THE MIX-UP OF BATTLE - - -I have not had the opportunity as yet, to tell of the message brought -back with me, in Jack’s saddle. - -The latter was in Jonathan’s minute and familiar handwriting. It began -abruptly, without being addressed to me. - - “Whatever else you may believe of me, my dearest friend, I am true - to you. I do not deny that what I have done may have justly brought - upon me the stigma of disloyalty. We can not divide our love; one - must either hate or love one’s country, and serve one flag, only. I - have been tried in the furnace of war as few others have ever been. - If I have erred in serving the country of my love, and to which I am - devoted and owe allegiance with every fibre of my being, then I have - erred honestly. - - “You must not believe me other than I am, though I may not always - be what I seem to be. My allegiance is given, right or wrong, heart - and soul to the country I love. And I must go on in this chosen path - though it lead to misunderstanding of my motives by those I love, and - though I may know that it leads to darkness and to death--for it is - the path of duty. - - “I have a difficult and heart-and-nerve trying part to play, on a - larger stage of the world, than perhaps any one of my age and small - abilities ever before attempted. - - “When I learned that you were a prisoner, I made a plan for your - liberation. I am risking my life to set you free; for I love you - more than I do my life. If I should meet you in battle--which God - forbid--you should kill me, rather than I would harm you. - - “I have confided in one who loves and trusts me, and who likewise - loves his country. He will help you to escape. - - “JONATHAN N. VON RUCKER.” - -What did this strange letter mean? I sat, after reading it, like one -confounded. It made me heartsick to believe that it was a declaration -of disloyalty to my country. It crushed, for the time being, my belief -in Jonathan’s loyalty to our flag, that he had professed and promised -to love and protect when he enlisted to fight its battles. But by the -same process of thought must I not mistrust General Burbank? Whom could -I trust, when the men of all others I had loved and believed in, seemed -disloyal? Though reason said that they were false to their country, my -heart said “no”; for I felt, against reason, that it could not be so. - -I read and reread Jonathan’s letter, and finally decided to take a -plain course--a straight cut. I took the letter to General Burbank -and asked him to read it, and to make some explanation. Was it not a -declaration of disloyalty? - -A flush passed over his face as he read the letter. Then with a -thoughtful look he read it again and passed it back to me saying, “He -had his reasons for writing this letter, but what they are I do not -know. But don’t you see, he does not say it is Germany that he is -serving? I _know_ that he is loyal to our flag.” - -“Thank you, General, for the assurance,” I exclaimed. And stretching -out my hand to his, grasped it, for I had no longer the least doubt of -him or of his word. Whatever the mystery, I must and did believe in -him, though I confess, Jot’s letter had puzzled me. - -Upon my return from my permission, I had found my regiment occupying -a rest sector, where they had been for nearly two weeks. Here, let me -explain, that under prevailing conditions in the great war, a battle -lasts sometimes for several weeks, and no troops can remain for that -time in line of battle. They must be sent for rest at intervals, to -more quiet sectors, to recuperate and reorganize. - -Our division was now, after more than two weeks’ rest, again ready for -active service; though Sam Jenkins and others attempted to explain that -hunting cooties was active duty enough for any one. - -The marching and fighting that followed is hard to describe; for we -were now a part of a great whole, whose operations no one man could see -or understand fully. When a battle stretches out on a front of fifty or -sixty miles or more, a single participant, even though he be a captain -or a general, can not know much more about it than what he sees. - -We had been moved from place to place for several days; sometimes by -marching and sometimes by auto trucks. - -We were now on the march. I was in my place, having left my horse as -too good a target when near the enemy’s snipers moving along a pathway -that skirted a forest. The rising sun reflected from the helmets of -the men who came tramping wearily but cheerfully--for they had been -marching for over twenty hours with little sleep--with prospects now of -both rest and sleep. - -When the order, “In place, rest,” came, and the brave fellows had sat -down to eat, though they were hungry, some of them got to napping, in -spite of it. - -It was before daylight, when orders came to leave even their light -packs behind--which shows what a hurry they were in--for a forced march. - -Over strange roads, in a strange country, to a destination we knew -not of--possibly “to that bourne from which no traveler returns,” we -marched on all that day. We met regiments of _poilus_ who hugged us and -held our hands, joyfully telling us that there was to be a big advance -on the Boches lines, and that we were to be “in it” with them. - -We got a little more sleep and chow, then were loaded into trucks, and -buzzed off--heaven knew where--we didn’t! - -We met still other Frenchies, who told us there was to be a big drive -on a thirty-five mile front. We laughed incredulously; but began to -believe, when we caught sight of a lot of tanks rumbling and waddling -along in a stubborn manner, as though they meant business. Our men -roared out, “Hooray! there’s going to be another dance and we are -invited!” - -The roads were filled with all kinds of soldiers--doughboys and more -doughboys, _poilus_ in all sorts of uniforms, and then some more; -horses prancing and snorting, mules heehawing and kicking, officers -shouting sulphurous orders, guns and caissons, trucks and baggage -wagons, all floundering along in the rain and mud, like dark rivers of -humanity. On they came over crooked country roads that twisted around -hills and plunged down into valleys, cut up and stirred up in muddy -batter by heavy teams that had preceded us: a medley and jam of horses, -mules, teams, guns and men! All this, though in seeming confusion, had a -real thread of order and purpose controlling the whole. This confused -picture will possibly convey some idea of an army on the march hurrying -to get into action. - -Some of the units were divorced from their wheeled kitchens, and were -savagely hungry,--we were--but wanted to get into the mix-up just the -same with both feet. We had a little hardtack and bully beef but that -made us mighty thirsty. We succeeded in getting a little water from the -cart, and I told our men to keep some for future use. Some of my men -had lost their gas masks. That wouldn’t do, and the top had to steal -some from the Frenchies--which was unprincipled--but it had to be done. - -At last we were in it! As a starter we came upon some Huns hiding in -dug-outs with a bunch of machine-guns--and then it was literally--what -Sherman called war. But our men were there doing their best, and their -best was pretty good! - -I saw our Major standing in a ditch handing out ammunition with his own -hands, amid a confusing uproar of exploding shells, whispering bullets -and sputtering bombs. We thought we knew what gun fire was, but we -didn’t know the real thing until then. - -Everybody was doing the best he could. There stood Top Sergeant -Sutherland shouting with a voice that seemed to come far down from his -boots, “Right dress! you lousy sons of guns! Better than that! or I -will drill thunder out of you when we get back to camp, if you can’t -form a better line!” - -We found a bunch of Dutchies playing they were dead. “Get up!” I -yelled. And tapped some of them with the stick I carried--“get up and -march!”--and though they may not have understood what I said, they knew -what I meant, and obeyed as docile as puppies. - -That evening we captured a little village which was as full of Huns, as -an anthill is with ants. We swept them in and headed them for the rear. -One of these was a husky officer that Sam Jenkins said he had hauled -from a dug-out as deep as a well. - -“And that chap,” added Sam, telling me about it later, “had some nerve. -He stopped short, took out his cigar case, and lit a cigar from a pipe -one of the doughboys was smoking, and then went on ahead as cool as -though he had come from an ice chest instead of a dug-out.” - -We steered a lot of them to the rear like that. There was a lot to -think of, and a lot to do, and I was doing the best I could for the -company, with help of the lieutenants and noncoms. - -At the first aid station, one of the doctors caught sight of me and -called out: “This way, Captain!” and almost dragged me into his coop. - -“Not much,” I said. “I am all right!” - -“No, you ain’t,” he insisted, “your face is all covered with blood.” It -was a slight scalp wound, and though I had bled like a stuck pig, I did -not know about it until then, and needed only a little sticking plaster -to fix it all right. I was as glad to escape from that doctor as though -he had been a Boche. - -Turning away, I saw one of our men up a roadside tree that was strung -with telegraph wires, apparently. A man had just been knocked out, he -was explaining to me, and as he had been in the business at home, he -thought he would finish the job. Just then, _whiz bang!_ came a shell -that knocked off his tin hat without hurting him and sent it spinning -away. After recovering from a transient daze, he coolly remarked: -“Captain, I guess I’d better finish the business now that I have begun -it.” - -Then he came down and saluted in a shame-faced way, and I hadn’t the -heart to censure him, though he had no business to be up that tree -without orders, and away from his real duties. - -When we got together that evening some of my men were missing, and -naturally so, after such a mix up of a fight. We got some boss chow -that the Salvation Army had brought up, and then bunched down on the -ground for sleep--and we sure needed it. - - - - -CHAPTER XXVIII A MYSTERY SOLVED - - -Just after the scenes described in the foregoing chapter, there was -comparative quiet along our front--the calm that follows a storm. - -The British army under Haig had struck a staggering blow at -Ludendorff’s northern lines, and had driven him back in defeat. -This had seemingly withdrawn the German attention, or ability, to -concentrate for the defeat of the American and French armies on their -southwestern front. - -General Burbank explained to me that it evidently was the policy of -General Foch, while remaining in watchful touch with the enemy, to -strengthen by rest and reorganization the forces that had for so long a -time been hotly engaged at our part of the line; and in this way keep -them fresh and vigorous for service. - -I was favored through the kindness of the general in being allowed to -take up my quarters in the same building with him. This gave me the -benefit of his daily counsel and association, and was of inestimable -value to me, both in increasing my military knowledge and improving my -bearing. Both were needful for my further advancement as an officer as -the general was so kind as to say that I was naturally endowed with the -qualities of a good soldier. I valued this association and by daily -contact with him grew more and more to love and admire my general. - -Neither of us had, since the assurance he had so graciously given me of -Jonathan’s loyalty, spoken on the subject; though my brain was still -puzzled. It had, however, been a habit with me to put aside that which -I could not understand, until circumstances or a flash of intuition, -made its meaning clear. With me, the more I pondered over perplexing -problems, the further was I from their solution. - -General Burbank often discussed and explained to me the larger -operations of war and, by suggestion, set me to thinking on them giving -me thereby a clearer insight into its problems and greater love for the -profession of a soldier. - -After reveille one morning, the general called me to him. The moment -I saw his face, I felt that he had something to communicate of more -than usual interest. He simply handed me a message of three words in -Jonathan’s minute and delicate handwriting, “_Saddle not ripped_.” And -then, pointing to the saddle on his chair, said, “I have been at work -all night and must get some sleep,” he left me. I guessed that the work -he referred to was connected with another message from Jot. - -I began without delay, cutting the stitches of the saddle until I found -deftly concealed under the saddle’s lining, some papers in Jonathan’s -handwriting addressed to me as follows: - - “Dear Davie: - - “When you receive this I may not be among the living; for suspicion - and doubts of my loyalty to German interests at last have put the - hounds of their secret service on my track. I have a foreboding as - I begin this paper, that possibly I may never see you again in this - life, and I can not let this chance pass without justifying my course - to you. I would love to clasp your hand once more and die--if I - must--under the Stars and Stripes. - - “I am concealing this in Jack’s saddle, in the hope that it will come - to your hands, and that you will understand my former message written - with a purpose to deceive the enemy, and give to them a belief that - I am loyal to their cause, though I have plotted for your escape. I - think that you will understand. - - “I know that your heart, dear David, has been torn with doubts of my - loyalty, by evidences that have come to you. - - “Before we had landed in France, your colonel had shown me the - necessity of self-sacrifice, by presenting to me the needs of the - secret service in France, and of my opportunity to render great - service by appearing to serve the German cause. My brother, whom he - knew, was already in that service; for whatever might be his faults, - he loved the dear old flag and its cause. The strong resemblance - between us suggested to him greater opportunities, by our working - together, in obtaining information much needed by the Allies, of the - German war plans. - - “With this in view, and to give the enemy greater confidence in him, - information of great seeming value was, by consent of the French, - given him to convey to the Germans. Then he told the head of the - German secret service, that he had a brother through whom he had - gained the important information which he had given to them. The - Germans, meanwhile, knew that he professed when in the Allied lines - to be a spy for them. Adolph also suggested that I be encouraged - to desert to the German lines. But the hard-headed chief of their - secret service thought I could serve them better by remaining where - I was. It was not until he had convinced them that I was in danger - of arrest, and that the Americans might obtain information from me - that would impair my brother’s usefulness as an agent of their secret - service, that they consented to his plans. - - “It was a bitter thing for me to leave you to believe that I was a - traitor, and I did not take the course I did until convinced that it - was needful for General Foch to have more intimate knowledge of the - situation of the German troops on the southern front. - - “I had promised my mother to be unswervingly loyal to the flag of my - country. My father had been an officer of the Confederate service, - and after the surrender had come North. Her constant admonition to me - was to be true under all circumstances, to the flag of my country and - be worthy of being called ‘Jed’s boy.’ - - “The thought of using Muddy in furtherance of my designs had long - been planned, but my scheme for using Jack was not conceived until - after I found that I could buy him, and had tested his wonderful - intelligence for that service. - - “The enemy was led to believe that others high in the confidence of - the American commander were willing to assist in my treason and, - among them, Colonel Burbank; and thus I was able to carry out my plan - of deception. I never, however, trusted them with the knowledge that - Jack was carrying messages without a rider. The colonel’s messages - to me were seemingly disloyal, but by previous arrangement of a - code, they bore a different meaning to me; and the real information - received by the enemy, by his communications, were only those agreed - upon by high military Allied officers. - - “Of late, since all German plans founded on the information I have - given them have miscarried, they are suspicious that I have betrayed - them. I have been constantly watched--sometimes by men who are in - our secret service--but I have been able to elude them by several - devices--one of them by exchange of identity with my brother. They - have not, with all their acuteness, suspected the horse or dog. - - “When you were captured, your answer to the first official who - questioned you about me did much to give them greater confidence in - me. When I was called to assist in questioning you, it was a part of - their plan to make me commit myself; our faces were closely watched. - Your angry manner at seeing me convinced them that you, whom they - knew to be my former friend, believed me to be a traitor to your - country. My act in dropping the book in your pocket as I passed you, - with all their keenness, was not observed. - - “Now, however, doubt and more than suspicion, yea, almost certainty, - that I have played them false is closing around me; their hounds of - the secret service are on my track. If I feared them or death, I - could not keep my nerve. - - “I have learned that my brother is under arrest and in prison, and - possibly by this time has met his fate; for these men do not hesitate - to kill even on suspicion. Now that all their cherished plans for - universal dominion have been foiled, they are suspicious of every - one--even of each other--and this alone may lead to their final ruin. - - “I feared, when I connived at your escape, that they might capture - you; I therefore, as a precaution, put the misleading letter to - you in the saddle, with that to Colonel Burbank. For though it was - seeming plain treason to the American flag, yet to him I knew it - would have another meaning. The letter would explain my conduct, and - throw them off their guard from looking further. - - “I knew how much you must have suffered from doubts of my loyalty. - It cuts me like a knife when I think of it. I had written ‘_rip the - saddle_’ thinking you must understand; I then dared to write no more. - - “The information I have just sent to Colonel Burbank of the German - plans are of but little value, because I am watched so closely, and - my brother can not relieve me, to give me time. I think you will - understand. - - “With hopes that this may safely reach you, and that you will make - clear to one I may never see again on earth, my loyalty to the flag, - I am your faithful friend, - - “JONATHAN NICKERSON.” - - - - -CHAPTER XXIX THE SUPREME SACRIFICE - - -The men of our regiment were falling in line, and my company had -already formed, as I took my place on its right awaiting orders to -advance. The bugle rang out and the advance began. - -At the foot of a little hill which was scarred by battle-marks we -halted, while our air craft circled about it for observation. The tanks -were awkwardly trundling into place. A first aid station was set up, -and surgeons and devoted Red Cross helpers were coming to do their -part. It presaged a battle. - -Then I heard the sharp crack of rifles, and calls and cries of men in -the distance. - -“The Boches are coming!” I heard some one say. - -“It’s new,” said another, “for them to advertise a raid in that way.” - -“And don’t you believe it,” said another; “they haven’t gone crazy yet. -But something is up.” - -The shouts and rifle shots grew nearer, and we were on the tips of our -toes for action, when there came into view a lone horse speeding like -the wind, while the outcry behind him showed that he was escaping in -desperate flight from the enemy. - -What did it mean? The horse seemed riderless. But a nearer view showed -that a man or boy was on the side furthest from the enemy, with his -arms around its neck, and his heels holding to the cantle of the saddle -like an Indian. - -“It must be some one of consequence, to make all that row about,” said -our top sergeant. - -“Gee!” said Goodwin, “they are determined to kill or catch him!” - -On came the horse like mad, head outstretched, with foam flecked -flanks, and at last out of range of the enemy’s guns. But still the -rider did not right himself in the saddle. An involuntary cheer went -up from our ranks for the rider and horse, as they passed the line of -danger. - -“He is wounded and bleeding,” I cried, viewing him through my glass. -And then, a moment later, my heart gave a great jump of pain. I -recognized in the rider, Jonathan, and rushed forward to his help. - -The horse whinneyed in recognition at my approach and stopped. In -another moment I had taken Jonathan from the horse into my arms. His -eyes met mine with a faint smile of recognition, and he tried to -speak--but could not. I hurried regardless of everything else to the -first aid station, sending a messenger ahead, on the run, that they -might have everything ready. - -“Hurry!” I cried. “Have them ready when we get there!” - -The surgeon cut away his shirt, revealing a wound in his left breast -and made a rapid examination. “They have done their work,” he said; -“there is but little that we can do!” - -“Don’t say that!” I cried. “Do all you can to save him!” - -Then, seeing the auto that was at my service near by, I said to my -messenger, “Go to the base hospital and bring Doctor and Miss Rich. -Hurry! Tell them that Lieutenant Nickerson is here desperately wounded.” - -The first aid surgeon administered stimulants and more critically -examined his breast wound. Then, seeing that his patient was in pain, -said: “I can ease his pain, at least.” - -“No,” I said with sudden inspiration, “don’t give him morphia; I forbid -it!” - -“Surgeons command here, sir,” said the doctor sternly, “not captains.” -But he put aside his instrument saying thoughtfully, “Perhaps it -will be better not to. I don’t see how he can be saved, anyway, from -anything but pain.” - -“That he is in pain,” I said, “shows that he is alive. And as long as -there’s life, there’s hope.” - -The surgeon shook his head. - -It was not long until Rose and Doctor Rich had come. The doctor -examined Jonathan’s eyes and listened to his heart beats, inquired what -had been done, and then said, “It is fortunate that no opiates have -been given him, for it would have lessened his chances.” - -The battle alarm proved to be false. So I asked and was granted a leave -of absence to convey Jot to the hospital. He was still conscious, and -asked for General Burbank--whom I found there on my arrival. - -When the general had come, at Jot’s request, the room was cleared, and -the door closed while he delivered a message to the general. - -“He would have it so,” said Doctor Rich, “though he fully understood -that the exertion of speech might, and probably would, be fatal. He -insisted, for he said, ‘My country’s cause demands it and what is my -life when weighed with that?’” - -So Jot had given his message, and then relapsed into unconsciousness. - -“But still,” said the doctor, “there is yet a chance,--a mere -chance,--for the interview seemed to have done him as much good as -harm.” - -I understood. It had eased his mind to deliver that message. - -No effort was made to rouse him at that time, and at the surgeon’s -request we withdrew from the room. Then the general came to me, -greeting me with a silent handshake. - -I could not rest, but walked back and forth in the small room. Then -came word from Miss Rich, “Jonathan is conscious, and wants to see you.” - -I went at once to the room where lay my stricken friend. - -A brave look swept over his face, as he held out his hands with -imploring invitation, but without words, for me to come to him. - -I could not speak, but knelt by his side. His voice came to me in -almost a whisper, so faint was his utterance. - -“Good old Davie--the first friend I ever had. It is good to be here -with those I love. It is so good to die under the dear old flag and -for my country. Don’t grieve, Davie. It is good that you believe--and -know. God bless you, Davie.” His voice grew weaker. “Take care of Jack, -and Muddy. Call Rose--dear Rose!” Then, after a pause, with a smile -illumining his thin worn face, he held out his hands to an unseen -presence. “Mother, dear, I’m coming--Jed’s boy!” and then fell back -with the smile still on his face. - -[Illustration: “GOOD OLD DAVIE--THE FIRST FRIEND I EVER HAD.”--Page -233.] - -The surgeon stepped to his side, made a brief examination, and shook -his head. - -General Burbank uncovering said, his voice vibrating with emotion: -“There is the truest, most unselfish patriot that I ever knew or expect -to know. He was a hero without a stain of selfishness. He was willing -to sacrifice all that he held dear, to go down to death branded as a -traitor by the friends he loved best, that he might serve his country.” - - * * * * * - -A simple wooden cross marks the grave of Jonathan, but the little mound -that covers his mortal remains blooms with the flowers of France, -brought to this American who died to save France, even as Frenchmen -died to save America. - -And I who had gone into the war with the buoyant spirit of youth, -turned from that grave with a man’s stern determination, that to the -uttermost of my powers, his death and that of thousands of other -American boys should not have been in vain; that I, side by side with -all true men, would offer my life towards that world-wide freedom for -which they had given the last full measure of devotion--the supreme -sacrifice. - -THE END - - * * * * * - -Transcriber’s Notes: - -Illustrations have been moved to paragraph breaks near where they are -mentioned. - -Punctuation has been made consistent. - -Variations in spelling and hyphenation were retained as they appear in -the original publication, except that obvious typographical errors have -been corrected. - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Jed's Boy, by Warren Lee Goss - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK JED'S BOY *** - -***** This file should be named 62956-0.txt or 62956-0.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/6/2/9/5/62956/ - -Produced by Demian Katz, Craig Kirkwood, and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net -(Images courtesy of the Digital Library@Villanova University -(http://digital.library.villanova.edu/)) - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - diff --git a/old/62956-0.zip b/old/62956-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 535752e..0000000 --- a/old/62956-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/62956-h.zip b/old/62956-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 27edfb1..0000000 --- a/old/62956-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/62956-h/62956-h.htm b/old/62956-h/62956-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 2b99289..0000000 --- a/old/62956-h/62956-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,9452 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> - <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> - <title> - The Project Gutenberg eBook of Jed's Boy, by Warren Lee Goss. - </title> - <style type="text/css"> - -body { - margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; -} - - h1,h2 { - text-align: center; /* all headings centered */ - clear: both; -} - -p { - margin-top: .51em; - text-align: justify; - margin-bottom: .49em; -} - -.p-1 {margin-top: -0.25em;} -.p1 {margin-top: 1em;} -.p2 {margin-top: 2em;} - -/*Modified horizontal rules to fix ePub display issue*/ -hr { - width: 33%; - margin-top: 2em; - margin-bottom: 2em; - margin-left: 33.5%; - margin-right: 33.5%; - clear: both; -} - -hr.tb {width: 45%; margin-left: 27.5%; margin-right: 27.5%;} -hr.chap {width: 65%; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%;} -/*End modified horizontal rule CSS*/ - -table { - margin-left: auto; - margin-right: auto; -} - -/*Table of Contents format*/ -table.toc { max-width: 30em;} -td.tocchapter{ text-align: right; vertical-align: top; padding-right: 1em;} -td.toctitle { text-align: left; vertical-align: top; text-indent: -1.3em; padding-left: 1.3em;} -td.tocpage { text-align: right; vertical-align: bottom; padding-left: 1em;} - -.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */ - /* visibility: hidden; */ - position: absolute; - left: 92%; - font-size: smaller; - text-align: right; -} /* page numbers */ - -.blockquot { - margin-left: 5%; - margin-right: 10%; -} - -.boxit{ - max-width: 30em; - padding: 1em; - border: 0.15em solid black; - margin: 0 auto; } - -.boxit1{ - max-width: 30em; - padding: 1em; - border: 0.15em solid black; - margin-bottom: 1em; } - -/*Indent-padding*/ -.ir1{text-align:right; padding-right:1em} - -.center {text-align: center;} - -.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} - -.caption {font-weight: bold;} - -/* Images */ -img {max-width: 100%; height:auto; } - -.figcenter { - margin: auto; - text-align: center; - max-width: 90%; -} - -/* Transcriber's notes */ -.transnote {background-color: #E6E6FA; - color: black; - font-size:smaller; - padding:0.5em; - margin-bottom:5em; - font-family:sans-serif, serif; } - -/*CSS to set font sizes*/ -/*font sizes for non-header font changes*/ -.xxlargefont{font-size: xx-large} -.xlargefont{font-size: x-large} -.largefont{font-size: large} -.smallfont{font-size: small} -.boldfont{font-weight:bold} -.cheaderfont{font-size:medium} - -/*CSS to force a page break in ePub*/ -div.chapter {page-break-before: always;} - -p.nobreak{ - page-break-before: avoid; - padding-top: 0; -} - -h1.nobreak{ - page-break-before: avoid; - padding-top: 0; -} - -h2.nobreak{ - page-break-before: avoid; - padding-top: 0; -} - </style> - </head> -<body> - - -<pre> - -The Project Gutenberg EBook of Jed's Boy, by Warren Lee Goss - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - -Title: Jed's Boy - A Story of Adventures in the Great World War - -Author: Warren Lee Goss - -Release Date: August 17, 2020 [EBook #62956] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK JED'S BOY *** - - - - -Produced by Demian Katz, Craig Kirkwood, and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net -(Images courtesy of the Digital Library@Villanova University -(http://digital.library.villanova.edu/)) - - - - - - -</pre> - - -<div class="figcenter"> -<img id="coverpage" src="images/cover.jpg" alt="Cover." /> -</div> - -<div style="padding-top:2em"> -<p class="center xlargefont boldfont">CIVIL WAR STORIES BY WARREN LEE GOSS</p> - -<p><b>IN THE NAVY</b>, (7th Thousand) Illustrated, 399 Pages, <b>A Story -of naval adventures during the Civil war</b>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>“<cite>The Marine Journal</cite>” says of it: “The author, takes as usual -for his fiction, a foundation of reality, and therefore the story reads -like a transcript of real life. There are many dramatic scenes, -such as the battle between the Monitor and the Merrimac, and the -reader follows the adventures of the two heroes with a keen interest -that must make the story popular especially at the present time.”</p></div> - -<p><b>TOM CLIFTON, A story of adventures in Grant and Sherman’s -armies.</b> (13th Thousand) Illustrated, 480 pages. 12mo. -Cloth.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>“<cite>The Detroit Free Press</cite>” says of it, “The book is the very epitome -of what the young soldiers, who helped to save the Union, felt, -endured and enjoyed. It is wholesome, stimulating to patriotism -and manhood, noble in tone, unstained by any hint of sectionalism, -full of good feeling; the work of a hero who himself did what he -saw and relates.”</p></div> - -<p><b>JACK ALDEN: Adventures in the Virginia Campaigns, -1861-65.</b> (12th Thousand) Illustrated, 404 pages.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>“<cite>The New York Nation</cite>” says of it: “It is an unusually interesting -story. Its pictures of scenes and incidents of army life, from the -march of the 6th Massachusetts regiment through Baltimore to the -surrender at Appomattox, are among the best that we can remember -to have read.”</p></div> - -<p><b>JED. A boy’s adventures in the army.</b> (28th Thousand) Illustrated, -402 pages. 12mo. Cloth.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>“<cite>The Boston Beacon</cite>” among other complimentary remarks about -this book says: “Of all the many stories of the Civil War that -have been published—and their name is legion—it is not possible -to mention one which for sturdy realism, intensity of interest, and -range of narrative, can compare with Jed.”</p></div> - -<p><b>A LIFE OF GRANT FOR BOYS AND GIRLS.</b> Illustrated. -12mo. Cloth.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>“<cite>The Christian Advocate</cite>” (<em>Cincinnati</em>) says of it: “One of the -best lives of U. S. Grant that we have seen—clear, circumstantial, -but without undue and fulsome praise. The chapters telling of -the clouds of misfortune and suffering over the close of his life are -pathetic in the extreme.”</p></div> - -<p><b>THE BOY’S LIFE OF GENERAL SHERIDAN.</b> Illustrated. -12mo. Cloth.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>The “<cite>Living Church</cite>” (<em>Milwaukee</em>) says of it: “The story of the -dashing officer in his war career and also afterwards—in his -campaigns among the Indians, form a thrilling story of American -leadership. The book contains a thorough review in thrilling language -of the various campaigns in which Sheridan made his mark.”</p></div> - -<p class="center boldfont">Order from your bookseller. <span style="padding-left:2em">Send for Catalogue.</span></p> - -<p class="center largefont boldfont">THOMAS Y. CROWELL COMPANY, NEW YORK</p> -</div> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<div id="Ref_111a" class="figcenter"> -<img src="images/i004.jpg" alt="" /> -<div class="caption"><p class="center"><em>Frontis.</em> “I GRIPPED MY NERVE AND SHUT MY TEETH. COULD I REACH A -PLACE OF SAFETY?”—<a href="#Ref_111">Page 111</a>.</p></div> -</div> - -<hr class="tb" /> - - -<div class="chapter"> -<div class="boxit"> -<div class="boxit1"> -<h1 class="nobreak">JED’S BOY</h1> -<p class="center xlargefont">A STORY OF ADVENTURES IN<br /> -THE GREAT WORLD WAR</p> -</div> -<div class="boxit1"> -<p class="center" style="line-height:1.5">BY<br /> -<span class="xlargefont">WARREN LEE GOSS</span></p> - -<p class="center smallfont">AUTHOR OF “JED,” “JACK ALDEN,” “TOM CLIFTON,” ETC.</p> - -<p class="center p2" style="margin-bottom:2em"><em>ILLUSTRATED</em></p> -</div> -<div class="boxit"> -<p class="center" style="line-height:1.5">NEW YORK<br /> -<span class="largefont">THOMAS Y. CROWELL COMPANY</span><br /> -PUBLISHERS -</p> -</div> -</div></div> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p class="center"><span class="smcap">Copyright, 1919, by</span></p> - -<p class="center">THOMAS Y. CROWELL COMPANY</p> -</div> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p class="center">DEDICATED<br /> -TO THE SOLDIERS AND SAILORS<br /> -OF THE GREAT WORLD WAR</p> -</div> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum">[v]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak">PREFACE</h2> -</div> - - -<p>During the progress of the Great War, the writer -has been often requested by his boy friends and others, -both by letter and verbally, to write a book like “Jed” -(“A Boy’s Adventures in the Army, ’61-’65”) depicting -the scenes of this later war. Some of them have -even suggested that he recreate some of the characters -therein. To do this, of course, was a logical impossibility, -since those not killed in that story would be too -old for military service. Prompted, however, by that -demand, he has taken a nephew of Jed as the hero of -this story. Incited by his mother’s patriotism, and her -recital of her brother Jed’s heroism, he enlists and -serves his country on the battlefields of France.</p> - -<p>The author’s main purpose in writing this book, as -with his other books, is to stimulate a true spirit of -Americanism. Patriotism thrives best where it is best -nourished, and is not a plant of accidental growth. -The Posts of the Grand Army of the Republic through -their exercises on Memorial and other patriotic days, -and their teachings of patriotism in the public schools, -have been springs of liberty flowing throughout the -land nourishing a love of country in our youth. That -all this has borne fruit is shown by the spirit in which -the boys of to-day have sprung to the defence of human -liberty in the great conflict of their own time.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[vi]</span></p> - -<p>We have been privileged to see the last shreds of -hatred left over from our Civil War burned away in a -fervor of patriotism, that has sent the sons of the Gray -shoulder to shoulder with the sons of the Blue to the -defence of liberty on the fields of France and Belgium.</p> - -<p>If the writer has made clear that the young manhood -of America has the same spirit to-day as had -their fathers, in our great conflict of the sixties, and as -had the Nathan Hales of the Revolution, he will have -satisfied his own aspirations.</p> - -<p class="p-1 ir1">W. L. G.</p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h2 class="nobreak">CONTENTS</h2> -</div> - - -<div class="center"> -<table class="toc" border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="Contents"> -<tr><td class="tocchapter"><span class="smallfont">CHAPTER</span></td><td></td><td class="tocpage"><span class="smallfont">PAGE</span></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tocchapter">I.</td><td class="toctitle"><span class="smcap">The Tramp Boy</span></td><td class="tocpage"><a href="#Page_1">1</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tocchapter">II.</td><td class="toctitle"><span class="smcap">Working on the Farm</span></td><td class="tocpage"><a href="#Page_9">9</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tocchapter">III.</td><td class="toctitle"><span class="smcap">Impending War Clouds</span></td><td class="tocpage"><a href="#Page_15">15</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tocchapter">IV.</td><td class="toctitle"><span class="smcap">With the Colors</span></td><td class="tocpage"><a href="#Page_22">22</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tocchapter">V.</td><td class="toctitle"><span class="smcap">From Camp to Transport</span></td><td class="tocpage"><a href="#Page_31">31</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tocchapter">VI.</td><td class="toctitle"><span class="smcap">In Beautiful France</span></td><td class="tocpage"><a href="#Page_43">43</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tocchapter">VII.</td><td class="toctitle"><span class="smcap">In the Trenches</span></td><td class="tocpage"><a href="#Page_53">53</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tocchapter">VIII.</td><td class="toctitle">“<span class="smcap">Who Comes There?</span>”</td><td class="tocpage"><a href="#Page_64">64</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tocchapter">IX.</td><td class="toctitle"><span class="smcap">A Call Returned</span></td><td class="tocpage"><a href="#Page_73">73</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tocchapter">X.</td><td class="toctitle"><span class="smcap">In Rest Billet</span></td><td class="tocpage"><a href="#Page_83">83</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tocchapter">XI.</td><td class="toctitle"><span class="smcap">A Six Weeks’ Hike Through France</span></td><td class="tocpage"><a href="#Page_91">91</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tocchapter">XII.</td><td class="toctitle"><span class="smcap">On the Battle Lines</span></td><td class="tocpage"><a href="#Page_99">99</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tocchapter">XIII.</td><td class="toctitle"><span class="smcap">In the Tide of Battle</span></td><td class="tocpage"><a href="#Page_106">106</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tocchapter">XIV.</td><td class="toctitle"><span class="smcap">The Croix de Guerre</span></td><td class="tocpage"><a href="#Page_114">114</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tocchapter">XV.</td><td class="toctitle"><span class="smcap">On Leave of Absence</span></td><td class="tocpage"><a href="#Page_120">120</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tocchapter">XVI.</td><td class="toctitle"><span class="smcap">A Strange Desertion</span></td><td class="tocpage"><a href="#Page_128">128</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tocchapter">XVII.</td><td class="toctitle"><span class="smcap">Another Deserter</span></td><td class="tocpage"><a href="#Page_136">136</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tocchapter">XVIII.</td><td class="toctitle"><span class="smcap">A Raid on the Enemy</span></td><td class="tocpage"><a href="#Page_143">143</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tocchapter">XIX.</td><td class="toctitle"><span class="smcap">The German Peace Storm</span></td><td class="tocpage"><a href="#Page_151">151</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tocchapter">XX.</td><td class="toctitle"><span class="smcap">An Adventure of Arms</span></td><td class="tocpage"><a href="#Page_161">161</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tocchapter">XXI.</td><td class="toctitle"><span class="smcap">In the Hands of the Enemy</span></td><td class="tocpage"><a href="#Page_169">169</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tocchapter">XXII.</td><td class="toctitle"><span class="smcap">Held by the Enemy</span></td><td class="tocpage"><a href="#Page_176">176</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tocchapter">XXIII.</td><td class="toctitle"><span class="smcap">A Hazard of Fortune</span></td><td class="tocpage"><a href="#Page_183">183</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tocchapter">XXIV.</td><td class="toctitle"><span class="smcap">Loose Among the Boches</span></td><td class="tocpage"><a href="#Page_190">190</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tocchapter">XXV.</td><td class="toctitle"><span class="smcap">An Unexpected Encounter</span></td><td class="tocpage"><a href="#Page_198">198</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tocchapter">XXVI.</td><td class="toctitle"><span class="smcap">A Hospital Case</span></td><td class="tocpage"><a href="#Page_208">208</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tocchapter">XXVII.</td><td class="toctitle"><span class="smcap">The Mix-Up of Battle</span></td><td class="tocpage"><a href="#Page_217">217</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tocchapter">XXVIII.</td><td class="toctitle"><span class="smcap">A Mystery Solved</span></td><td class="tocpage"><a href="#Page_224">224</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tocchapter">XXIX.</td><td class="toctitle"><span class="smcap">The Supreme Sacrifice</span></td><td class="tocpage"><a href="#Page_230">230</a></td></tr> -</table></div> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span id="Page_1" class="pagenum">[1]</span></p> - -<p class="nobreak center xxlargefont" style="margin-bottom:1em">JED’S BOY</p> - -<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER I<br /> -<span class="cheaderfont">THE TRAMP BOY</span></h2> -</div> - - -<p>It was November, in the year 1914. The snow had -come with the gloom of twilight, and an angry wind -whistled over the Western Massachusetts hills.</p> - -<p>I was then a lad, trying to fill his father’s place on -the farm. I had just finished milking when I heard -Bill Jenkins, our hired man, call out in rasping tones, -“No, there’s no work for you here, I tell you!”</p> - -<p>Turning, I saw at the barnyard gate the person to -whom Bill had spoken. He was a tall slim boy apparently -near my own age, fourteen.</p> - -<p>“What is it, Bill?” I said; “what does he want?”</p> - -<p>“You run along with your milkin’ pail,” said Bill. -“I’ll ’tend to him. You don’t know nothin’ ’bout -dealin’ with tramps.”</p> - -<p>I repeated my question, and the boy answered, “I -am looking for work.”</p> - -<p>“An’ I told you there’s no work here for you,” said -Bill roughly. “An’ if you can’t understand such plain -words as them air, you’ll have to get a dictionary.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[2]</span></p> - -<p>“Can’t I stay here over night?” persisted the boy. -“I can pay for my lodging. It’s getting dark, and -these parts are strange to me.”</p> - -<p>There was something in the high-pitched voice that -told me the lad was weak as well as cold, and the -trembling tones appealed to me more strongly than the -request itself. There was, too, a peculiar accent in -them that excited my curiosity. So before Bill could -again interfere I answered,</p> - -<p>“Yes, you can stay; and if there is no other bed, -you can sleep with me. I am sure mother will be -willing.”</p> - -<p>“You are soft and foolish. You don’t understand -folks that go traipsing ’round the country,” growled -Bill. But ignoring his protests I led the way to the -house, with the strange boy following.</p> - -<p>When we reached the kitchen and the lights were -brought, Bill, with a surly air, carried the pail to the -milk room. Mother coming in saw the boy and asked, -“Who is this, David?”</p> - -<p>“A boy who wants to stay all night, Mother,” I -replied, “and I have invited him to sleep with me. -Can he?”</p> - -<p>“What’s your name?” asked mother, turning to the -boy and looking him over with an inquiring glance that -meant more than words.</p> - -<p>“Jonathan Nickerson—they call me Jot for short. -That is not my whole name, only a part of it. My -father is ’way off, I don’t know just where, and my -mother is dead; I couldn’t agree with the folks she -has been staying with, so I must find work or go hungry.”<span class="pagenum">[3]</span> -As he spoke of his mother, his voice grew -husky as though he were keeping back the tears.</p> - -<p>There was a straightforwardness in his answer that -pleased mother, as I knew it would, for she liked direct -answers to questions. This may account for her -keeping Bill Jenkins in her service most of the time -since the Civil War, where he had served as a drummer -for three months. He had appeared at her father’s -door, ragged and disgusted with military life, after -the battle of Bull Run, from which he had beaten his -way with some of the rest of those who had got back -to Washington.</p> - -<p>Mother looked at the boy keenly from over her -spectacles, but made no remarks, while I summed him -up, as follows: He was very dark, thin in feature and -in person, his eyes dark and bright, chin prominent; -and notwithstanding thin-patched clothes and apparent -weakness, there was a manner of independence and -decision that cannot be expressed in words.</p> - -<p>“Come here, Mother!” I said, turning to another -room.</p> - -<p>“What do you want now?” asked mother.</p> - -<p>“Don’t turn him away in the cold and dark,” I -pleaded. “Suppose I had no place to sleep tonight, -out in the wind and snow.”</p> - -<p>“He looks clean, if he is patched and darned, and -seems a decent boy,” she said in an undertone, as -though thinking aloud, and then added, “Yes, David, -he can sleep in the ell bedroom. It is cold there, but -there are plenty of good comforters, and I guess he -can put up with it, if we can; and as our Master said,<span class="pagenum">[4]</span> -‘Inasmuch as ye have done it to the least—’” and she -left the quotation unended.</p> - -<p>Supper was ready, and mother said to the boy, “Yes, -you can stay here tonight, and if you have not had your -supper, sit up to the table with us.”</p> - -<p>“Thank you, ma’am,” he replied sturdily, “but I -have no money to pay for my supper—only enough to -pay for my lodging—only twenty five cents at that.</p> - -<p>“I did not say anything about pay,” said mother; -“you are welcome to your supper.”</p> - -<p>“Mother told me never to take anything without -paying in some way for it,” he protested; “and I am -not very hungry.”</p> - -<p>Mother gave him another searching look, as if to -learn whether there was any purpose back of his words, -and then as though satisfied, said with softening voice, -“Never mind about that, my boy; if you are not afraid -of work, you may pay for your supper and breakfast -too. There is plenty to do here.”</p> - -<p>When he asked for a place to wash, and had gone to -the kitchen sink for that purpose, mother remarked, -“The pail is empty and the pump doesn’t work; so you -must go to the well for some water.”</p> - -<p>When supper was ended, Jonathan asked, “May I -try to fix your pump, m’am?”</p> - -<p>Mother hesitated, glanced at Bill, and then replied -with a smile, “Yes, you may try. At any rate you -can’t make it any worse than it has been, since Bill -fussed with it.”</p> - -<p>Jonathan went to work with his jackknife and such -tools as were at hand. He had not more than started,<span class="pagenum">[5]</span> -however, when Bill came in with an armful of wood -for the kitchen stove. Stopping at the pump he said in -his dictatorial tones, “You can’t do nothin’ with that -pump! I’ve tried it, an’ I tell you it’s past mending by -any botch or boy. An’ I tell Miss Stark it will be -cheaper to buy a new one, by gosh! For I put in a -half a day tryin’ to fix it.”</p> - -<p>Jonathan, without reply, kept on with his mending -and, to our surprise, after half an hour had the pump -working.</p> - -<p>“Where did you learn to fix pumps?” mother inquired -in a pleased manner.</p> - -<p>“Our pump got out of order once, and the man who -fixed it explained its working to me, and I have learned -about them otherwise since.”</p> - -<p>“That pump,” said the disgruntled Bill, “will be out -of order again as quick as scat, or I miss my guess.”</p> - -<p>“You see,” said Jot, ignoring Bill, “that piece of -leather is a valve and must fit quite tight. When the -air is pumped out, the water comes up to fill the partial -vacuum. All I have done is to limber and adjust the -valve so that it fits tighter.”</p> - -<p>“My!” said mother trying the pump, “it works -quite well, and it does not matter where you learned it; -you have earned your supper and breakfast too, for we -would have had to send to Chester for a man to repair -it, besides the inconvenience of waiting.”</p> - -<p>The next morning mother asked Jot what pay he -would want to do the chores and other light work about -the place. “I will work a month,” he replied, “and -you shall say how much I am worth.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[6]</span></p> - -<p>The answer pleased mother since it seemed to insure -faithful service.</p> - -<p>Thus it was that Jonathan Nickerson came to work -on the Stark farm.</p> - -<p>My father, Captain David Stark, had been a soldier -in the Civil War. He had enlisted when only sixteen -years of age and, by military aptitude and bravery, had -won a captain’s commission, before he was twenty-one.</p> - -<p>Over the mantel of our front room, secluded from -light and flies except when we had company, hung a -sword which had been presented to him, so its inscription -read, by his admiring officers and men.</p> - -<p>He had married my mother some years younger than -he, quite late in life, and I was their only child. He -had died before I remembered much about him.</p> - -<p>One day Jot noticed the sword and read its inscription. -He removed his hat reverently and said: “I -would like to be a brave soldier like him. My mother’s -only brother, Lieutenant Jedediah Hoskins, was -killed while leading a charge, just before the surrender -at Appomattox. She was but a little child when that -occurred, but she had his back pay and other property -to help us, and often called me Jed’s Boy, hoping that I -would be like him.”</p> - -<p>Jonathan, or Jot as we began to call him, was careful -and handy; he repaired locks, and even put in running -order a disregarded mowing machine that Bill, -who didn’t like “new fangled farming,” declared was -good for nothing. We soon began to regard him as -one of the family, and mother liked him because, as -she said, he was both honest and careful and “had not -a lazy bone in his body.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[7]</span></p> - -<p>Bill usually read the weekly newspaper in the evening, -sometimes commenting aloud on what he read. -One evening while reading he looked up exclaiming, -“Gosh!”</p> - -<p>“What is it, Bill,” I asked, “anybody dead?”</p> - -<p>“Matter! The Germans are marching on Paris”, -he answered, “and there has been the all-firedest fightin’ -you ever heard tell of.” Then Bill read aloud the -news of the first fighting in the Great World War.</p> - -<p>“I believe,” he concluded excitedly, “that I shall -have to go myself and help lick them consarned -Dutch.”</p> - -<p>“I wouldn’t,” said mother with a gleam of fun in -her eyes, for she liked to tease Bill, “You might wear -yourself out, as you did at Bull Run, scampering back.”</p> - -<p>“Well,” acknowledged Bill with a grimace, “I am -getting old, and I like farmin’ a consarned sight better -than I do fightin’; but when I read ’bout them Germans -tryin’ to run over everybody, it makes my dander rise, -darned if it don’t!” And Bill was not the only one -of us who felt that way.</p> - -<p>Then we got Bill to tell us about his experience in -the Bull Run campaign. So he gave his version of that -battle—even the running away, which, however does -not concern this narrative.</p> - -<p>“Didn’t you think it a shame,” asked mother, “to -run away?”</p> - -<p>“Well,” admitted Bill, “as a matter of glory it was, -but as we fightin’ fellers see it then, it looked like common -sense, plagued if it didn’t! A man will get sca’t -at things he ain’t used to. Them fellers that run<span class="pagenum">[8]</span> -wouldn’t do it again—if the other fellers didn’t. I -wouldn’t wonder if I would stand to the rack an’ take -the fodder that was coming, myself, if I was in another -fight. And then my time was most eout, and I -was all the time thinkin’ ’twas best to go home on my -legs instead of in a box, when my time was up.”</p> - -<p>“Were you scared, Bill?” I asked.</p> - -<p>“Gosh, yes! the fust of it, my hair stood up so -straight that I thought it would take my hat off. But -I had spunk to stand it, in spite of being sca’t—’till -the others run. D’ yo’ know that I think it takes more -courage f’r a sca’t man to stand fire, than it does for a -brave man.”</p> - -<p>And I have since learned, from experience, that it is -indeed a brave man who, being frightened, still keeps -his place in battle.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span id="Page_9" class="pagenum">[9]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER II<br /> -<span class="cheaderfont">WORKING ON THE FARM</span></h2> -</div> - - -<p>The winter school had closed, and my spring work -on the farm had begun. Boys of my age in New England, -at least farmer boys, did not, as a rule, attend -school in summer: it was thought that winter schooling -was enough. My mother, however, intended for me -to graduate in the high school later. Like most New -England people, mother believed in the potency of work -as a needful part of a boy’s or girl’s education. Work, -she declared never hurt any one; while laziness and the -feeling that one is too good to work were the foundation -of shiftlessness and poverty. People must fight -for anything worth having, and farming is a fight with -the soil to make it yield a living.</p> - -<p>“Your father,” she would say, “was a farmer and -a good one; he believed as religiously in fighting the -soil and keeping down the weeds, as he believed in fighting -the Confederates and putting down the Rebellion. -If you expect this farm to be yours, and to pay off -the mortgage on it,” she would add, “you have got to -learn about the work, or the rocks and weeds will get -the best of you, and it will be of no use when you get it. -You will be selling it, and spending the money, and become -a shack of a man like some others who think they -are too good to work.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[10]</span></p> - -<p>“But you have succeeded in working the farm,” I -argued, “without knowing the work practically.”</p> - -<p>“Yes,” she admitted, “but I was brought up on this -farm and have learned what it will best raise. I know -the business part; but if I understood the farm better -I wouldn’t have to stand Bill Jenkins’ dictation, when -he wants to have his way instead of mine.”</p> - -<p>“What makes you keep him,” I asked; “he growls -about what you ought to do, instead of taking your orders -and obeying them.”</p> - -<p>“He is faithful,” she replied, “and is to be trusted. -If you can’t trust a man, he is of no use to you anywhere.”</p> - -<p>Although Jot had now been with us long enough to -receive several months’ pay, he still wore the same suit -of clothes as when he came to the Stark farm. I afterward -learned it was because he had been paying for his -mother’s sickness and funeral. He was still reticent -about his father, and would give no account of himself, -except a general one. He talked, however, quite -freely about his mother, and about his uncle Jed, and -was intensely patriotic.</p> - -<p>“I would like to fight for this country, as my uncle -did,” he would sometimes say, “if I should ever be -needed.”</p> - -<p>We continued to read the news of the war as it came -across the sea. Our hearts were thrilled at even the -meagre recital given in our weekly paper, of that great -adventure of arms, when like a lion the great French -general with his brave army, stood in the path of German -invasion and said, “They shall not pass!”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[11]</span></p> - -<p>On the farm, meanwhile, Jot had been proving the -correctness of mother’s judgment that he would be -worth more than his keep. Among other traits -brought out by acquaintance was one striking one. He -was passionately fond of animals, and had a control -over them that was seemingly the result of sympathy. -In mowing time, when I would be tired enough to be -resting, he would often be playing with our two year -old colt, Jack; and he seldom came into the pasture -without an apple or some dainty for him. The colt -was of Hambletonian stock, high spirited, and when -with Jot full of play.</p> - -<p>One day, after we had been mowing hay, mother -said, “Bill, there is a shower coming up, and you had -better give the boys a little rest.”</p> - -<p>“Well, Miss Stark, I guess it will be a good plan, -while we are loafing, to give Jack a little training. -He’s about the hardest scamp of a colt I ever see.”</p> - -<p>But as Bill in his former attempts to train Jack had -lost his temper and struck and kicked him, he found it -hard to catch him.</p> - -<p>“Let me try to catch him for you, Mr. Jenkins,” -said Jot.</p> - -<p>“What do you know about colts?” said Bill crossly.</p> - -<p>“I got acquainted with him down in the pasture, and -will try and catch him for you, if you are willing.”</p> - -<p>Jot’s respectful manner mollified Bill and he assented, -saying:</p> - -<p>“Well, go ahead with your sleight of hand with the -critter; but I can tell you, he is awful skeetish.”</p> - -<p>Jot called the colt to him in coaxing tones, holding<span class="pagenum">[12]</span> -out his hand with a lump of sugar, and Jack came circling -around him with flowing mane and streaming -tail; dropping his tail, snuffed at Jot’s hand, let him -take hold of his fetterlock and, yielding to his caresses, -allowed him to slip the bridle over his head and to be -led around.</p> - -<p>But when Bill attempted to take the colt in charge, -he couldn’t manage him.</p> - -<p>“Bill,” said mother, “Jonathan seems to understand -him; hadn’t you better let him try to break him; for I -am afraid you’ll spoil him; so please let him try.”</p> - -<p>After he had led Jack around the yard for a while, -Jot said to mother, “I think that will do for this time, -Mrs. Stark.” And then, with a little more petting and -another lump of sugar, sent the colt scampering away.</p> - -<p>“My!” said mother, “I didn’t think you could do -it.”</p> - -<p>In one of our visits to Chester we acquired a dog, or -more truthfully, a dog acquired us.</p> - -<p>We had no dog on the place; for Bill hated dogs; -said they killed sheep, and had fleas, and declared, with -some truth, that if a dog didn’t kill sheep, he attracted -those who did. But on this day as we were coming -from a store where we had been making purchases, a -dog with tin things tied to his tail came <em>ki-yi-ing</em> piteously -from a near-by shed where some rowdy boys -were congregated.</p> - -<p>Jot coaxed the dog to him, got him in his arms, took -off the tin cans that had been pinched to his tail, and -holding the creature in his arms, said to the boys: -“Who owns this dog?”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[13]</span></p> - -<p>“No one owns him,” one of them answered; “he’s -been hanging around here for quite a while.”</p> - -<p>We took the frightened creature to the wagon and, -when half a mile away, put him down to shift for himself. -The dog would not be deserted by his new-found -friends, but followed the team and, at every attempt -to drive him away, would roll over on his back and -implore in doggish fashion, to go with us. So at last, -when we arrived at home, the dog was with us.</p> - -<p>Bill, of course, strenuously objected to having the -dog on the place; but after much pleading I got mother -to allow us to keep him, though she also did not like -dogs.</p> - -<p>“I won’t have him underfoot,” she declared, “so -you must keep him away from the house—out at the -barn;” to which we agreed.</p> - -<p>We were delighted, for what boy does not love a -dog?</p> - -<p>Jot taught him several cunning tricks, among other -things, to bring home the cows at milking time. -Because of his color we called him “Muddy.”</p> - -<p>I have told these simple things not alone to reveal -Jonathan’s compassionate nature, but because they -were not without influence in scenes of greater -importance, in our later lives, as you shall see.</p> - -<p>Jot worked faithfully on the farm, and with its -healthy food and work, had grown to be a strong -though slight young man. He had attended school -several winters, learning rapidly.</p> - -<p>Meanwhile the war was claiming more and more of -our attention, and we read about it with such interest<span class="pagenum">[14]</span> -that we had begun taking a daily newspaper. When -the news came of the sinking of the great passenger -ship, the <em>Lusitania</em>, with its hundreds of passengers, it -seemed too dreadful to believe. Though public indignation -was at white heat over this cruel deed, it was -soon toned to soberness by thoughts of our own possible -war with this relentless military power.</p> - -<p>Soon after the sinking of the <em>Lusitania</em>, a great personal -sorrow befell me in the loss of my mother. She -passed away after only a few days’ illness of heart -failure. After her burial in the Stark private burial -plot, my Aunt Joe and her husband came to take charge -of the farm. Jonathan continued to work with us, but -Bill left to work elsewhere; for he declared he wouldn’t -stand bossing from any one.</p> - -<p>The farm did not seem like home to me after mother’s -death, and I fell into such melancholy at times, that -Aunt Joe gave me what she called a good talking to, -saying, “I guess your mother is glad to have her boy -care for her; but it is just as natural to die, as it is to be -born, and it don’t do a speck of good to be blue when -we lose our friends.”</p> - -<p>To illustrate her philosophy, she then sat down and -had a good cry with me.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span id="Page_15" class="pagenum">[15]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER III<br /> -<span class="cheaderfont">IMPENDING WAR CLOUDS</span></h2> -</div> - - -<p>It was October, 1916. The harvests were gathered, -and the fall ploughing was done; the frost was in the -ground, and the hills were ablaze with the scarlet and -gold of Autumn.</p> - -<p>I was debating with Jot whether I would attend -school or not, that winter.</p> - -<p>“Of course,” answered Jot, “you will go to school -just as if your mother were here to tell you to go.”</p> - -<p>To this good advice Uncle Jim assented by a decided -nod of approval. Now Uncle Jim, I had discovered, -had a will of his own and very decided opinions. As -Aunt Joe said, “though mild as skim milk in his ways, -he is as sot as a rock.” And knowing this I thought -it best to do as I was advised.</p> - -<p>I began my studies at once when the winter term -opened, but was discontented, and did not take so -much interest in them as usual. When I brought my -books home to study, Jot read them eagerly, and asked -me many questions about the lessons. I think I learned -more in trying to answer his questions than I did by -the study of them in the books; for there is a difference -between committing a lesson to memory, and giving a -sensible answer to questions to one in earnest to know<span class="pagenum">[16]</span> -about them—for one is an act of memory, but the -other requires thought and reasoning.</p> - -<p>Our interest in the war was growing in intensity -day by day. Our neighbors often came in of an -evening to hear the news and discuss the war, and -among them there was a Mr. Larkin, who was a -pacifist. He was well informed and well read, for a -farmer, and though in the main patriotic had as Uncle -Jim said, “a pacifist crook in his mind that needed -straightening.”</p> - -<p>At one of the evening gatherings, after we had dwelt -upon the relentless cruelty of the German army in -dealing with Belgium and France, Larkin said:</p> - -<p>“They had better stop this war at once; for war is -so dreadful that it should not have a place in any -Christian country.”</p> - -<p>“Well,” said Uncle Jim, in his slow and drawling -tones, “I don’t much admire war, but if any darned -crowd should break into this house and begin smashin’ -things and threaten to kill the folks, am I a goin’ to -sit here like an idiot and see ’em do it without liftin’ -my hand to stop it? No, sir! I am goin’ to stop such -works if I break their necks.”</p> - -<p>“But don’t the Master say that we should return -good for evil?” replied Mr. Larkin, “and when smitten -on the right cheek that we should turn the left?”</p> - -<p>“Well,” replied Uncle Jim slowly, “I suppose he -did say so; an’ I suppose if the majority of folks would -do so, it would be better. But it seems to me that I -have read somethin’ about the Master’s getting riled -at some wretches that had turned the Temple into a<span class="pagenum">[17]</span> -sort of pawnbroker’s shop, and then drivin’ them out -with horse whips, because they had made it a den of -thieves. Now what do you suppose he would have -done, if he had been in Belgium, and had seen them -Germans setting fire to churches, and killin’ women and -children?”</p> - -<p>“That,” said Mr. Larkin, “only proves my assertion, -that everybody should set themselves against war; -you speak, as though to keep the peace with all your -power, was degrading.”</p> - -<p>“No, no,” said uncle; “you misunderstand me. -What I mean is, that when a bully hits you, you must -hit him back so hard that he will never want to hit you -again. To do the contrary would be to encourage him. -Such folks would soon rule the world, if you did not -make them take a back seat.”</p> - -<p>After Germany had violated her agreement with the -United States not to sink any more of our ships sailing -the ocean on peaceful missions, our President declared -war, to “make the world safe for democracy.” Then -came the first call for volunteers, to fill up the ranks -of the National army. Men were quiet, but determined, -in supporting the President, and a deep undercurrent -of war spirit prevailed in our little community.</p> - -<p>I had the war fever mighty bad. But uncle said: -“Wait awhile an’ see how that cat is a goin’ to jump—for -’taint best to be in a hurry about important -matters.”</p> - -<p>There were some who differed about the wisdom of -declaring war, and, of course, our neighbor Larkin was -among them.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[18]</span></p> - -<p>“Don’t you think,” he said to Uncle Jim, “that it -would have been better if our President had not been -so hasty?”</p> - -<p>“No,” replied uncle decidedly, “I think that, instead -of trying to keep us out so hard, if we had ridged up -our backs in the fust place, and had begun to get a -big army together, Germany would never have dared -to provoke us to war. We have a right to sail the seas -wherever we choose, on peaceful business—that was -decided in the war of 1812—an’ no nation on earth -has a right to say we shan’t.”</p> - -<p>During all this talk and excitement Jot was mostly -silent with a constraint that I did not understand—though -I had full faith in his patriotism. At one time, -before the declaration of war, it had been proposed by -my cousin Will Edwards that they should go to Canada -and enlist. But Jot had gravely replied: “I should -like to fight under the flag of this free nation, if she -should ever need me; as my Uncle Jed did in the Civil -War.”</p> - -<p>There was something, even in this remark, of -reticence, as though there were other ties that bound -him of which he was inclined to make no mention.</p> - -<p>Soon after the declaration of war, a horse trader -accompanied by Bill Jenkins, and another man, came -to the Stark farm to bargain for horses. The prices -they were willing to pay seemed large, and uncle sold -one of our extra horses. Then Bill said, “Why don’t -you sell the colt, Jack? He won’t be good for much -for quite a while, an’ I guess you’ll need the money -before long on this place.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[19]</span></p> - -<p>I did not like the freedom of Bill’s remark and -neither did I wish the colt sold. “Well,” said the -trader, “it will be no harm to look him over.” So -we went down to the pasture where Jack had been let -loose for his spring feed.</p> - -<p>Our colt was now full grown and broken to saddle, -but not to harness. Muddy, the dog, and Jack were -great friends. The dog slept in the same stall with -the colt and they often frolicked together in the pasture. -When we reached the pasture the colt and dog were on -a frolic—the colt jumping and wheeling and prancing, -while Muddy jumped, barked and capered in front of -him.</p> - -<p>Turning to my uncle the trader said: “I will give -you two hundred dollars for that colt. He isn’t worth -it; but I know just where I can sell him.”</p> - -<p>My uncle refused to sell, and the man handing uncle -his business card, said: “Well, when you get ready to -sell, let me know.”</p> - -<p>After he had started away I turned to speak to Jot, -but found he had disappeared. Later I came upon him -behind the barn talking to the man who had accompanied -the horse trader, and I overheard him using -some words strange to me—seemingly in some foreign -language—at any rate not common English. As I -came upon them they parted, and when I asked Jot -what they were talking about he made no definite reply, -but said, “I am so glad they didn’t sell Jack.”</p> - -<p>His evasion made me angry, and I turned away to -go to the house. Jot called after me, but I refused to -speak or turn back; and that night we went to bed<span class="pagenum">[20]</span> -without a good-night greeting as was usual with us.</p> - -<p>The first thing, after I awoke, I went to Jot’s room, -but he was gone. Then I went down to breakfast, -expecting to find him at the table; but he was not there.</p> - -<p>“Where is Jot?” I asked Uncle Jim.</p> - -<p>With provoking deliberation he removed his pipe -from his lips saying “Gone.”</p> - -<p>“Where has he gone?” I asked impatiently.</p> - -<p>“Don’t know—suspect he has gone to enlist—said -something about it.” And that was all I could -learn—though I half suspected that uncle was keeping -something back,—something he didn’t think it -good for me to know.</p> - -<p>After this I became more dissatisfied than ever, but -still continued my work on the farm, expecting to have -a letter from Jot. But no tidings of him came.</p> - -<p>I constantly pestered Uncle Jim, who was made my -guardian, to let me enlist. But he put me off by saying: -“Time enough—wait awhile.”</p> - -<p>Later on, uncle said to me, “I guess we shall have -to sell Jack after all; I have been offered a good price -for him by Colonel Walker. The interest on the mortgage -is coming due this month, and I am a little short -of money.”</p> - -<p>So Jack was sold, and that made me still more discontented, -and not long after I “broke out,” as Aunt -Joe called it, by saying, “Uncle, I want to enlist. If -I don’t enlist they will, like as not, draft me. Just -think of a Stark being drafted! I am bigger than Jot, -and just as good for a soldier. They will take me, -and I am lonesome without Jot.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[21]</span></p> - -<p>Uncle Jim had finished his breakfast, pushed back -from the table, and began smoking his pipe as was his -custom after the morning meal.</p> - -<p>I knew by his long deliberate puffs that he was thinking -it over. Then with shorter puffs, he finished his -smoke and I knew he had reached a decision.</p> - -<p>“What d’ye think, Josephine? David won’t be good -for anything at school or on the farm now; and it is -natural for the Starks to want to serve their country -when there is a war on hand. Like’s not, if we don’t -give our consent he will go without it, and that would -be worse for him and us too. What do you think?”</p> - -<p>“But, Jim,” said my aunt dolefully, “We are in -Sister Emily’s place. Would she consent if she were -here?”</p> - -<p>I felt that I had won over Uncle Jim, for when he -said, “Well, Josephine, we will talk it over,” I knew -that his mind was made up.</p> - -<p>So the next morning at breakfast—uncle slowly -and deliberately said, “Your aunt and I have been -considering about giving our consent to your enlistment.” -And then, after a long pause, “If you are -still of the same mind, you may go. I understand that -there will be a draft here—and you might have to go -finally anyway—an’ to be <em>made</em> to do a thing isn’t -pleasant, as you say, for a Stark.” So it was settled. -I was to go.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span id="Page_22" class="pagenum">[22]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER IV<br /> -<span class="cheaderfont">WITH THE COLORS</span></h2> -</div> - - -<p>A few weeks later I had enlisted in the Infantry -and, with other recruits, among whom was Sam -Jenkins, arrived at one of the training camps.</p> - -<p>Its size astonished me. It was a city of barracks. -Broad streets designated by letters, with each barrack -numbered, stretched out in endless succession, covering -hundreds of acres and miles in length and breadth.</p> - -<p>On being assigned to barracks, we drew our “property,” -including uniform, blankets, sweaters, and other -equipments, usually issued to a “rookie,” besides a -rifle and its belongings.</p> - -<p>I had supposed that the life of a soldier in camp was -one of comparative leisure, but there is where I made a -mistake—a delusion common to the uninitiated. Our -duties, or work, seemed unending. There was a rule -to fit every hour of the day.</p> - -<p>Reveille calls the rookie out of bed. Then after -putting on his uniform he takes a position near the line -and, at the first sergeant’s command of “Fall in” -takes his place and assumes the first position of a -soldier—which means, heels on the same line, toes -turning outward, chest out, body thrown forward, -thumbs at the seams of his trousers, legs straight, but<span class="pagenum">[23]</span> -not stiff, and the weight of the body resting lightly -upon the soles of his feet.</p> - -<p>After reveille, he makes his bed, puts everything in -order, then washes for breakfast, or as it is called -“Mess,” after which he puts his equipments in order -for drill. His rifle belts and uniform must be neat and -clean as possible, or he gets a reprimand. Then comes -“sick call”; then “drill call”; at which call he is -expected to put everything in exact order in his -quarters, then take his place in ranks for two hours’ -drill.</p> - -<p>Then comes another “Mess” call, which means fall -in for dinner. After dinner there is a short rest, then -comes drill call again, after which there is another -short rest, during which he is expected to bathe, shave, -and make himself neat, and ready for retreat—which -is the dress occasion of the day. The next call is -“Taps” when lights must be out.</p> - -<p>This is, however, but simply an outline of the routine -that one must follow during each day.</p> - -<p>I, however, liked the military drill and, as Sam -declared, learned it as though it was something that I -was made for. But there were many petty exactions, -which looked to me, as it doubtless has to every other -raw soldier since the beginning, needlessly fussy; and -the drill sergeant was exasperating. But there is a -difference in men. Some, when invested with brief -authority, have always been bullies.</p> - -<p>But it was when I went on my first “hike” with full -pack, that I thought I was killed. If there has ever -been an invention, since the beginning of soldiering,<span class="pagenum">[24]</span> -that has made a soldier boy regret his wealth of possessions, -it is this first regular “hike.”</p> - -<p>It was a beautiful day in July when I fell into line -with others, some seasoned vessels of war—but -mostly not. I had admired the pack while I was learning -the minutiæ of making one, for it certainly is a -wonderful invention, and the first half mile I kept up -a martial air, with my sweat-provoking and back-aching -pack galling me. Then I began to want a rest—and -didn’t get it! The sweat ran down my face and -saturated me with a sticky moisture. I fully agreed -with Sam when he said, in undertone, “Isn’t it a -grunter?” I certainly never knew the sweetest word -in English until, at last, came the order, “Halt!” -When I got through that “practice march,” I recognized -that carrying a nine-pound rifle on my shoulder, -and a heavy pack—however admirable the -invention—was not amusing.</p> - -<p>It was, however, not many weeks before my sturdy -farmer-boy shoulders became more accustomed to the -pack. Poor Sam, however, who was short and fat, -for a long time persisted in his first opinion, that it was -a “grunter”! He said he had heard Civil War soldiers -tell of throwing away their blankets and overcoats on a -march and now understood the reason of it!</p> - -<p>Some weeks later, when I had learned the drill, -and had even been complimented by a non-commissioned -superior who declared that I took to soldiering -“like a duck to water,” I thought there might be -something in inherited qualities.</p> - -<p>One thing, common to all new soldiers, was that I<span class="pagenum">[25]</span> -suddenly found myself unexpectedly fond of home, and -couldn’t hear from the folks often enough. Home -never seemed to my mind quite so lovely, as now that I -was away from it. I was, as may be inferred, not a -little homesick.</p> - -<p>I have forgotten to say, in its proper place, that -Muddy had accompanied me from home to camp, and -was hailed by my comrades as a companion worthy of -the khaki with which nature had clothed him. He was -soon adopted as the Company Mascot; and to a homesick -boy his companionship cannot be over-estimated.</p> - -<p>On coming to the Cantonment I had endeavored, -from the first, to find Jot; but not a thing could I learn -about him. To find any one in this big city was, as -Sam said, “like looking for a collar button in a -pasture.” It was more difficult to find a person in this -great city of barracks perhaps, than in an ordinary city, -because of the uniformity of its buildings and the sameness -of its uniforms.</p> - -<p>One day I had left Muddy in charge of the mess -sergeant and had gone to the Y. M. C. A. to write to -Uncle Jim and Aunt Joe, when the door opened, and -Muddy, like a whirlwind of hair and tail, came yelping -and jumping upon me.</p> - -<p>I looked up to scold him, for dogs were not allowed -there, when “Jot” stood smiling down upon me. He -threw his arms around me with a big hug, and slap on -the back, which I returned with interest, notwithstanding -my cool New England habit of reserve.</p> - -<p>During all this time, Muddy had been yelping and -wagging both body and tail with doggish delight and<span class="pagenum">[26]</span> -approval, at having brought his friends together, until -the superintendent reminded us of the rules.</p> - -<p>Then I inquired of Jot, “How did you find me?”</p> - -<p>“I didn’t find you,” he replied, “it was Muddy.”</p> - -<p>“Yes; but how did you find my barracks and -company?”</p> - -<p>“It was Muddy, I tell you;” he said. “I was on -my way to the quartermaster’s office, when I heard a -yelping and he flew like a mad dog out of one of the -barracks; and yelped and whined and dragging me by -my trouser leg as much as to say, ‘Come this way!’ -And I understood enough of his dog talk to know that -you were somewhere around here. So I followed -him.”</p> - -<p>It was not until we were on the way to the quartermaster’s -that I noticed, that he wore the chevrons of a -“Top Sergeant” (first sergeant) and learned that his -quarters were only a short distance from mine.</p> - -<p>How it was that Muddy knew that Jot was in the -street is one of the mysteries of the dog intellect—or -instinct;—for the incident is true.</p> - -<p>Afterwards, I told Jot of the sale of Jack to Colonel -Walker, and that I believed he was in the same encampment. -But Jot said he had learned that he was in one -of the more Southern camps—perhaps Camp Green, -in North Carolina.</p> - -<p>“Why was it,” I queried, “that you did not tell -Uncle Jim or me where you were going?”</p> - -<p>To this he replied, “Though your uncle did not tell -me not to let you know that I was going to enlist, he -intimated very plainly that he did not want you to<span class="pagenum">[27]</span> -know. He said, ‘If David knows where you have gone, -there’ll be no living with him; and he will follow you -as sure as you stand there.’” I was quite angry with -uncle at first, but when Jot said, “I think he did what -he thought was best,” I saw, in part, an excuse for him.</p> - -<p>Among other things that I learned, during my -soldier experience, was one, that trouble is often brewing -when we feel the safest. Now it was about to -overtake me and my dog. I was showing off Muddy’s -accomplishments one day to some dog admirers, when -an officer came up and inquired: “Whose dog is -that?”</p> - -<p>“He is mine!” I proudly replied, “isn’t he a dandy, -Mister?”</p> - -<p>“You must address officers by their title, he said -stiffly, and salute them.”</p> - -<p>I had been so engaged, that I had not observed -before, that he was an officer. I at once stood at attention -and saluted.</p> - -<p>He glanced at me seemingly through and through -and then, as though satisfied, said, returning the salute,</p> - -<p>“About that dog—just keep him out of sight and -there will be no trouble;” and then as Muddy came -fawning on him, patted him and passed on.</p> - -<p>“That,” said one of the men, “is a West Pointer. -He is as full of rules and orders as a book on tactics.”</p> - -<p>“I guess he likes a dog, himself,” said Sergeant -Bill, “or he would have ordered you to put him out of -camp; for he is one of them highbrow officers that live -by rule. Them West Pointers are a bundle of rules -and regulations and eat blue books and general orders -and such things instead of grub.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[28]</span></p> - -<p>It was shortly after the foregoing incident, that an -order appeared in substance, as follows:</p> - -<p>“After the 10th inst. all dogs, not licensed, will not -be allowed in barracks, squad rooms, or mess halls.”</p> - -<p>But as Muddy had a home license and wore a collar -showing it, I was not concerned until, shortly after, -there appeared the following:</p> - -<p>“After this date, all dogs, whether licensed or not, -will be turned over to the camp police.” To which -some wag had added, “and thereafter will be included -among the missing.” This was thought to be -“rough” on those who had adopted dogs as mascots, -and there were several companies that had, but -as the mess sergeant said: “What can we do about -it?”</p> - -<p>I had been on guard at post one, in front of the -commandant’s office, and in my distress, at the thought -of losing my dog, determined on the hazardous -expedient of interviewing the commandant, to get permission -to keep Muddy.</p> - -<p>So, brushing up my uniform and looking my neatest, -I went to the office of that dread personage.</p> - -<p>I passed the guard, got into the office, and when the -commandant had turned from his desk where he was -engaged in writing, I stood at attention and saluted. -Then I saw that it was the same officer I have before -mentioned as being a West Point man, but whom I did -not know was the commandant.</p> - -<p>“State your errand briefly,” he said coldly.</p> - -<p>I was nervously stating my errand when in rushed -Muddy, as though to argue his own case. I picked him<span class="pagenum">[29]</span> -up for fear of what further damage he might do, and -as a matter of habit with me, held in my arms.</p> - -<p>“What is your name?” he inquired in a tone of -severity that boded ill for my request.</p> - -<p>I told him, and, in answer to other questions following, -said my father was an officer during the Civil War -in a Massachusetts regiment. I saw his face change -from severity to interest, as he said pleasantly,</p> - -<p>“Was your father Captain Stark of the —th Massachusetts?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, sir,” I replied. “Did you know him there?”</p> - -<p>“I am afraid not,” he replied, smiling for the first -time; “but my father did,” and added, “They were -friends.” After a pause he added, “I must grant this -request to the son of my father’s friend.”</p> - -<p>I do not know whether this incident had anything -to do with a promotion which I soon after -received as corporal; but I am sure it did not hinder -it. And I was prouder of that promotion than any -that I ever received—unless a decoration received long -after from the French can be called one.</p> - -<p>I found, however, that the duties of even this small -office carried with it not a little responsibility.</p> - -<p>Possibly I magnify the office when I say that to be -a good corporal, in charge of new men, required some -rare qualities. He should be icy calm, have dignity -like a judge and eyes like a gimlet, and good humor in -profusion; or he won’t get much work out of his men. -I was on a detail shortly after my promotion, hauling -provisions for the Regimental Ware House, and I -couldn’t turn my head without losing a man.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[30]</span></p> - -<p>When I told Jot about it he smiled and replied: -“You did well not to send men after those you lost, -or you would have lost more men.” And I knew by -that remark, that he had once been a corporal.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span id="Page_31" class="pagenum">[31]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER V<br /> -<span class="cheaderfont">FROM CAMP TO TRANSPORT</span></h2> -</div> - - -<p>Shortly after the incidents narrated in the foregoing -chapter, I, with several others, among them Jot -and Sam, was granted a leave of absence of fifteen -days to visit our homes. This, we believed, meant that -we were soon to be sent to France where, from the -first, we desired to be.</p> - -<p>When we reached the little village near our homes, -we were curiously viewed by the people, who up to that -time had seen little of the present day soldiers in -khaki. We were hospitably treated by our people, and -those who knew us gathered around to ask questions, -as is the habit of New England folks.</p> - -<p>On our arrival home, it is needless to say, we were -greeted with hearty enthusiasm. Neighbors flocked in -to see us, and Aunt Josie expressed her interest and -love, after the usual manner of New England self-contained -matrons, by a big dinner. Even Muddy was -treated with affection and, for the first time in his home -experience, was not considered as being “under foot” -and in the way.</p> - -<p>“How straight you are!” said Aunt Joe. “I -declare I think you have grown an inch, and you were -a big hulking fellow when you went away from here.”<span class="pagenum">[32]</span> -Six months of military discipline had certainly left its -impress upon all of us. Jot had filled out in chest and -shoulders and, though not so tall and “bulking” as I, -as Aunt Joe called it, was a fine-looking soldierly -youth, lithe and active. Even Sam’s rather rotund -form, was reduced to soldierly proportions.</p> - -<p>“Gosh!” said his father anxiously, “you ain’t -got any belly hardly at all. Hev’ they been starvin’ -you?”</p> - -<p>“No, Dad, we have all we want to eat in camp, and -we have the wust kind of appetite after one o’ them -drills. I guess you don’t know what they do to a feller -down here to take the fat off him and the kinks -out of him?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, I do, Sam,” responded his father; “guess -I’ve been trained a lot myself.”</p> - -<p>“Did y’ ever go through the settin’ up drill?” asked -Sam.</p> - -<p>“Yes, Sam, I have set up nights a lot, but I never -had to drill it. I got sort of used to it when I was -courtin’.”</p> - -<p>“I guess, Dad, you don’t understand; now I will give -the orders and drill you.” And then Sam put his -father through enough of the physical exercise to show -him what he meant and until Uncle Jim smiled to see -him puff.</p> - -<p>The months of drill had certainly improved us -physically. The difference between slouching country -boys and soldierly youth, was written all over each of -us.</p> - -<p>Muddy, too, had his receptions; and even Bill<span class="pagenum">[33]</span> -Jenkins who was again working on the farm, said: -“Well, he’s a pretty good dog, and will do well enough -now that he’s been trained.”</p> - -<p>My aunt was a proud woman when she took Jot and -me to church with her, and introduced us to the new -minister. The old church where my mother and father -had worshipped was filled, and we were greeted on -every side by friendly people, especially by the teachers -and members of the Sunday School to which Jot and I -had been constant attendants when at home.</p> - -<p>One of the young ladies of the class was Miss Emily -Grant, of whom, in former times, I had been an ardent, -though shy admirer. She introduced both Jot and me -to a visiting friend, Miss Rose Rich, whom she had -brought home with her from a Massachusetts boarding -school.</p> - -<p>Jot, usually so reticent, showed his approval of her, -by saying: “Isn’t she fine? Her father is a doctor -and she is going to take up Red Cross work.”</p> - -<p>The friendliness of the two was observable to others -besides myself. Miss Grant said to me, “Rose seems -much taken with your friend.”</p> - -<p>“He is the smartest noncommissioned officer,” I -replied, “in the training camp. He’s top sergeant, -and that means something, I can tell you.”</p> - -<p>I told Uncle Jim about Colonel Burbank and what -he said about my father. And Uncle Jim said, -“Seems to me I heard your father mention him. I -wonder if it was him that your father brought from -between the lines badly wounded durin’ the Winchester -fight? Shouldn’t wonder if it was.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[34]</span></p> - -<p>But I had never heard about it.</p> - -<p>When Jot and I had visited, for the last time, the -familiar scenes of the farm, and he had petted and -talked to the horses and cows, we left our home for the -camp again. A boy never realizes what a home means -to him until he is leaving it, possibly forever; for I -had a dim perception of what was possibly before me.</p> - -<p>Several friends, besides my aunt and uncle, were at -the station to bid us good-bye. Among them were -Emily Grant and Rose Rich.</p> - -<p>With the usual leave takings and waving of handkerchiefs -from friends, the engine puffed, the train clanked -out from the station, and we were off.</p> - -<p>Back at camp we entered upon another course of -training in company, regimental and battalion drill, -with bayonet exercises, machine-gun fire, and the -digging of trenches, as a preliminary to participation -in modern warfare.</p> - -<p>An old Civil War veteran, who had viewed our -preparations, said to me, “If Grant had had these -machine guns and other arms, he could have made the -Rebs howl and ended the war in short order. Why, -there is as great a difference between the equipments -of this new army and our old Union Army as there is -between a stage coach and an express train.”</p> - -<p>Jot had been transferred to our regiment, at his -request, and became first sergeant of a company. At -one of our meetings at the Y. M. C. A. he said to me, -“Don’t say anything about it, but I think that we are -likely to break camp soon and go to France.”</p> - -<p>“What makes you think so?” I asked.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[35]</span></p> - -<p>“Well,” he said, “they have been making shipping -lists for the regiment; and then the furloughs they have -been giving, and other little things make me think so.”</p> - -<p>I soon found that a rumor of the same purport was -all around camp. Like most youngsters, I was hungry -for a change; so when the top sergeant ordered us to be -ready to move within a few hours, I was glad at the -prospect of the change to some other place. Yet I -thought of submarines and other scarey unpleasant -possibilities, that night, before I slept.</p> - -<p>The order came at last—it was on Sunday—for -an army has no days more sacred than duty. Though -we were not supposed to know where we were going, -we all guessed—the Yankee birthright—and -guessed France. Our outfit consisted of two suits of -<em>Olive Drab</em>, canvas leggins, two woolen shirts, woolen -underwear and stockings, two pairs of garrison shoes, -a Mackinaw short overcoat, a belt, three blankets, and -a comforter, all of which were carried in our packs. -On top of the pack roll was the haversack, containing -our kits, which consisted of a long handled aluminum -fold pan with removable cover, in which were a knife -and fork and spoon; two oblong cases for meat, hard -bread, sugar and coffee. The ammunition belt was -hung to this pack, and a canteen nesting in the cup hung -from it. There was also a barrack bag belonging to -our outfits, but this was carried by motor truck to the -station.</p> - -<p>This I remember to my sorrow, as did others in -similar cases, for I did not see it again until our arrival -in France, though it contained goodies from home, and<span class="pagenum">[36]</span> -chocolates. Others did not see their cigarettes and -tobacco again until long after.</p> - -<p>At dark, with our packs strapped upon our backs, -we moved to the station and were embarked on board -of ordinary passenger cars—a noncommissioned -officer at the doors of each car to see that none went -out and that no one not belonging there went in. -Each commissioned officer had a list that showed the -place of each man and saw that he <em>stayed</em> there.</p> - -<p>The next morning we found our train at a big New -York terminal, and had our breakfast—of sandwiches -and hot coffee that had been prepared for us the day -before.</p> - -<p>From there we were embarked on a ferry boat. Our -company was on the top deck where we could see the -tugs, steamers and ferry boats, busily moving on the -stream, as we swung up the broad Hudson to the piers -where several big transports lay.</p> - -<p>Sailing lists of every man’s name in order of formation -had been made in duplicate, one for our officers -and another in the hands of the embarking officer. -So he knew just how many of us there were, and had -already designated a berth for each man.</p> - -<p>The railroad transport officer met us with the -inquiry: “Is Company —— of —— Regiment on this -boat?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, sir!”</p> - -<p>“Colonel Burbank?”</p> - -<p>“Here, sir!”</p> - -<p>“Good. Disembark at once, sir. Your transport -sails in half an hour. Form your men on the dock -opposite the freight clerk.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[37]</span></p> - -<p>“Yes, sir!”</p> - -<p>“A loading detail of ten men!”</p> - -<p>“Yes, sir!”</p> - -<p>We disembark; but before the first company could be -formed a transportation officer without saying by your -leave marched us on board. He is the supreme officer -on the dock—no matter if the general commanding be -present the officer is the boss.</p> - -<p>Along the deck we went in column and on board the -huge transport.</p> - -<p>“Your sailing list, sir!”</p> - -<p>“Yes, sir.”</p> - -<p>“Are you formed in order of list?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, sir.”</p> - -<p>“Good! Load the company, Mr. Blank.”</p> - -<p>The clerk, with a lieutenant by his side with a -duplicate list, calls out, “First Sergeant Smith.”</p> - -<p>“Here, sir.”</p> - -<p>The sergeant is handed a ticket, goes up the gangplank -where he meets another sailor who sends him -below; there he meets another sailor who sends him -still further below, and so on until he is at the bottom -of the ship where the bilge water smells. The others -follow until the ship is stowed with a human freight -of three thousand five hundred men.</p> - -<p>Every man has his bunk of collapsible iron tubing -which stand in tiers three high, with a passage way -between. Later on, the top sergeant gets a second -class room. No dogs allowed; but I smuggled Muddy -in under my big coat.</p> - -<p>We were all on board by night, and slept in our new<span class="pagenum">[38]</span> -quarters, but were surprised to awake in the morning -and find our ship still at the dock. We were allowed -to go ashore for exercise on the dock, and the ship -routine began. Our canteens were ordered to be filled -but not to be used except in an emergency.</p> - -<p>Before daylight, next morning, we swung out into -the river and down into the broadening harbor, to the -sea. We were all allowed on deck. As I stood viewing -the scene on every side, of brilliantly lighted cities -and towns, Jot came up, touched me on the shoulder -and, with a sweep of his hand, said, “Don’t it put you -in mind of that verse in the Bible,—‘Gazar and her -towns and villages, unto the river of Egypt and the -great sea and the border thereof?’” Then, as we -waved an adieu to the Statue of Liberty he added, “We -are the vanguard of the army to make good the meaning -of that Statue that France has prophetically placed -there. We go to deliver France and the world.”</p> - -<p>The land began to fade as daylight brightened. -The broad sea spread out before us and with it a possible -broader vista of life’s great drama and of the -freedom of men as yet unborn, whose destinies we -were perhaps carrying across the sea.</p> - -<p>The naval officers were in supreme command of all -on board and we soldiers were put to ship routine at -once.</p> - -<p>“It looks to me,” said Sergeant Nickerson, “like a -huge job to feed all of us in this one dining room.”</p> - -<p>“But it isn’t our business,” I replied, “so long as -we get the grub.”</p> - -<p>“But it may be everybody’s business if they don’t<span class="pagenum">[39]</span> -get it; and that’s what I am thinking about.” The -difficulty was solved in this way. The men were -marched to the room, and ate standing in line or at -long tables. As fast as one batch was fed, another -took its place. By the time breakfast was over, lunch -began. It was a sort of endless chain made up of men, -moving on schedule time.</p> - -<p>Men began to growl—growling is a soldier’s safety -valve, and his privilege ever since soldiering first began.</p> - -<p>“Sure,” said Pat Quinn, “it’s ating tactics we are -being drilled in. Ye’s open ye’s mouths so many -toimes and then swallow—one toime and three -motions!”</p> - -<p>“What are you growling about?” said Private -Shaw. “There’ll likely be another motion on this -ship soon, so that you can’t swallow at all!”</p> - -<p>So with rough jokes and gibes we ate our first -breakfast on board ship. Then ship drill began. -Each man was assigned to a boat or raft, and we -learned the ship calls. When the bugle sounded -“Assembly” every man was to go on deck and take his -place at his boat or raft. At “Abandon Ship,” the -boats and rafts were supposed to be got into the water. -“Quarters” meant every man below, to his bunk.</p> - -<p>We go through the motions—only—of getting -the boats and rafts over the side of the ship. When -our instructor said that a raft was safer than a boat, -but that we were never to climb onto one, but hang on -with both hands, we were skeptical about it.</p> - -<p>“He wants to keep a boat for himself,” said Sam. -“That is what he is preaching it for.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[40]</span></p> - -<p>We knew, however, that the safety of all on board -might depend upon our efficiency at this drill.</p> - -<p>With boat drill—mornings and afternoons—scrubbing -decks, eating, and seasickness, our time was -pretty fully occupied. I was dreadfully sick for a time, -and did not care whether a submarine sunk us or not, -but got over it before long. It was very close below -decks, where we were mostly confined, and a hardship -to those accustomed to the free air.</p> - -<p>Our company was so fortunate as to be detailed as -extra deck watch, and a group of us were on duty at -all hours, day and night. It was an autocratic job—we -were “<em>It</em>.” We could refuse to take orders or -answer questions from even the colonel! Our post -for this duty was a little box of a pen where, with fine -binoculars, we kept watch for submarines. I liked the -duty; it was a change and much like guard duty.</p> - -<p>Before entering the danger zone we got detailed -instructions against lights. Every match and flashlight -on the ship had to be given up, and all hatches -were closed at twilight. Even illuminated wrist -watches were forbidden on deck at night.</p> - -<p>One day a submarine was actually sighted. I was -on duty in the watch box with several of my company, -when I saw something sticking out of the water like a -small flag staff.</p> - -<p>“Submarine!” I yelled excitedly. Just then -“bang!” went the forward deck gun and the periscope -disappeared. Soon it was seen again at another -quarter and another gun banged at it. Sam took up -his rifle to shoot at it, but was restrained, though he<span class="pagenum">[41]</span> -declared he could put a bullet through it. Then -“bang” went another of our guns, and we were told -that she was sunk, but I doubted it.</p> - -<p>“Shucks!” growled Sam, “how can we shoot a -Boche if we have to wait for orders? He will get -away from us, before we can get them!”</p> - -<p>There was no excitement, though a young lieutenant -rushed around saying, “Be calm, men! be calm!” -But some of us thought he was not living up to his -own orders.</p> - -<p>Soon after this Colonel Burbank sent for me to come -to his cabin. After several kind inquiries about my -folks, especially my father, he said, casually, “Sergeant -Nickerson, I learn, has lived at your home? What do -you know about him or his people?”</p> - -<p>I told him all that I knew about him, and said, among -other things, that he had told my mother that Nickerson -was only a part of his name. And I interspersed -with this information not a little praise of Jot, to -camouflage the fact that I didn’t actually know much -about him.</p> - -<p>The purpose of these inquiries the colonel did not, -of course, reveal. I was not a little surprised, however, -when he said: “He looks like a German officer I -once knew. I infer, from what you have told me, that -he does not talk much about himself or his business. -It’s a very soldierly quality!”</p> - -<p>As I went to my quarters below decks this remark -was buzzing in my head like a bumble bee in a haying -field. As the colonel had not instructed me to the -contrary, I informed Jot, when I again saw him, about<span class="pagenum">[42]</span> -the colonel’s remarks—all except the last one, about -the German officer.</p> - -<p>Jot stood for a moment, as though in thought, and -then said, “It will do no harm to tell you that I can -speak a little German which I learned from my father -and his people. The first words I ever spoke were -German; but mother didn’t like it.” Here he stopped -as though he had already said too much, then, putting -his hands affectionately on my shoulders, added, “Does -it really make any difference to you, David, who my -father was, when you know me so well?” And I -knew that it would be useless to ask him further questions -on that subject.</p> - -<p>We soon began to meet ships and fishing craft, mine -sweepers, and tankers, which showed that we were -nearing the coast. Next came a point of land like a -cloud on the horizon, and then the top of a lighthouse -appeared.</p> - -<p>Was it France or England? It was France.</p> - -<p>We learned that we were the first American transport -to land at this port.</p> - -<p>Entering a narrow channel which widened out into -a broad harbor, we were safe in France!</p> - -<p>“No one lands until ordered to do so by the commander -of the port,” was the next order.</p> - -<p>It was not until the next day that the colonel, and -some other officers were ordered ashore to see the port -commodore; then, after some more waiting, we were -told to get ready for landing. Shortly after, we saw -the lighters coming up on which we were to disembark.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span id="Page_43" class="pagenum">[43]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER VI<br /> -<span class="cheaderfont">IN BEAUTIFUL FRANCE</span></h2> -</div> - - -<p>Our first view of the land we had come to rescue -was not prepossessing. Some men were standing on -the sidewalks, as we marched through the narrow -street ankle deep in mud.</p> - -<p>“Are we in France, or in the mud?” facetiously -queried one soldier. As we marched through the narrow -streets there was much cheering—not like American -cheers, long drawn out, but sharp and not all -together. There were some personal allusions in -English.</p> - -<p>“I give you a kees;” said a girl. “You big fine -Americans!”</p> - -<p>The salutations were as unlike our home calls as -were the city and its buildings. The buildings were -crowded together as though land were scarce, they -were of stone with carvings and copper ornaments, -which even the soldier would notice, they were so fine.</p> - -<p>We wanted to break loose and see France and talk -to the people, but discipline held us in line. To men -who had been confined for three weeks in narrow, -stifling ship quarters, the air was invigorating.</p> - -<p>We reached the station on schedule time, and were -embarked on third class cars, a squad of eight men to a<span class="pagenum">[44]</span> -compartment. No dogs were allowed, but I got -Muddy in all the same, the guard taking pains not to -see him.</p> - -<p>To Americans, accustomed to our large coaches, -these little box-like cars seemed like toys.</p> - -<p>“Sho!” said Sam, “do they intend to give us one -apiece? They are like baby carriages!”</p> - -<p>They were, however, fairly comfortable, but after -jolting along for several hours, when the train stopped, -naturally every one wanted to get out. Our officers -had a full-sized man’s job to get them back again on -time.</p> - -<p>Peter Beaudett, a French Canadian Yankee, protested, -“I was saying something to a fine leetle girl; -she speak de French to me.”</p> - -<p>Then we steamed on again, and after some hours -we stopped at a station for hot coffee, then rode all -night.</p> - -<p>“I didn’t suppose,” said Sam Jenkins, “that France -was big enough for so much travel.”</p> - -<p>At last we stopped, and were told that we had -reached our destination.</p> - -<p>We had reached the “Base Station,” or “Rest -Camp,” and went into quarters. They consisted of -low, one-story, portable barracks, lightly built with dirt -floors, white oiled cotton cloth for windows, and with -wooden cots similar to those in our home barracks. -Though not as luxurious by a big sight, they were -comfortable. It was one of several similar camps on -the outskirts of an inland historic city.</p> - -<p>We took our ease for a few days, slept, ate, and<span class="pagenum">[45]</span> -visited the town when we could get a pass. None was -allowed out of our well-guarded camp without one, -and all must return at 9.30 <span class="smcap">P. M.</span> or be punished. -Then we began the routine of drill again, with French -officers to teach us the new methods of fighting, such as -bomb throwing and trench duty.</p> - -<p>At retreat one afternoon we were informed that -we were to be reviewed the next day. So after mess -we shaved, bathed, brushed up our equipments and -uniforms with unusual care, and with a French regiment -for escort, marched and countermarched, with -the stars and stripes flying and bands playing; and then -marched some more!</p> - -<p>The contrast between the French escort and our men -was great. The French were different in many ways, -some of them impossible to express in words. They -were of inferior stature, many of them being not over -five feet, two inches, and by contrast our men seemed -giants. Their step was quick and brisk, while the -strides of the Americans was a long, swinging stride, -the step of men accustomed to hills and rough land, -not that of good roads and pavements.</p> - -<p>We were greeted heartily by the crowds of people -gathered on the sidewalks and at the windows of the -buildings. Cries of “vive les Amerique!” and other -calls, that I did not comprehend, were heard. Flowers -were thrown at us. But there were no long-drawn-out -cheers such as we were accustomed to hear at home -on similar occasions. After much marching and -parading there came the order:</p> - -<p>“Halt! Right dress! Front! Present arms!”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[46]</span></p> - -<p>We were being reviewed by that great French soldier -who, when the German hordes were marching on -Paris, threw himself like a lion in their path and turned -the current of the battle, General Pétain.</p> - -<p>Some of us had read of him and looked with intense -interest at this soldier of France. He was an erect -martial figure, a little stout; with eyes keen, steady -and penetrating, a white mustache, all the whiter by -contrast with the darkening tan that told of long service -in the field. No one could mistake him for other -than a soldier; he bore that undefinable stamp of long -service, discipline, and command of men.</p> - -<p>Then we passed in review with our wagon trains, -cannon, and machine guns, the people cheering in their -way, and showering us with wreaths and flowers.</p> - -<p>Even our mules, because they were American, came -in for a share of attention. One fractious animal, that -on account of bad conduct had been taken from a -baggage wagon, drew attention by standing on his -front feet and waving his hind legs and tail in the -upper air, as though trying to make holes in the sky, -and paint his displeasure with his tail. He was -saluted with applause and laughter.</p> - -<p>One thing was preeminently seen, we American soldiers -held the hearts and minds of all. Later in camp -we came to know more of our hosts.</p> - -<p>The enlisted man has this advantage of his officers -in learning to speak a language. He is not kept from -trying to speak, by fear of making mistakes. He -blunders on, and at last makes himself understood, -though he makes fearful mistakes.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[47]</span></p> - -<p>I was not long in the camp before I was hailed by a -<i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">poilu</i> who spoke the “American language.” He -greeted me by saying, “How is little old New York?” -He told me that he had lived there, but had come back -when the war started to fight for his country.</p> - -<p>One day while I was writing a letter to the home -folks, with Muddy lying by my side, Jot, accompanied -by a woman, the English-speaking poilu, and with a -little girl in his arms, came to me saying:</p> - -<p>“Dave, I want to show the dog to this baby and its -mother.” So Muddy was put through his cunning -tricks, and was played with and petted to his doggish -heart’s delight.</p> - -<p>At this time I was in my eighteenth year—broad -shouldered, and five feet eleven and one-half inches in -height. My uniform emphasized my stalwart form, -now filled out and straightened by military training. -Though I was never considered a big man at home, I -felt myself, by the side of the smaller French soldiers, -somewhat of a giant.</p> - -<p>I stood up and saluted the little sad-faced woman -and the “poilu”, and heard, or rather saw that she had -asked some question about me.</p> - -<p>“What is it she is saying?” I inquired.</p> - -<p>“She wants to know,” replied the poilu, “if I knew -the blond giant in America. Our people don’t know -what a big country America is. They think it mostly -New York city. You Americans are taller than our -people but,” he added proudly, “my countrymen are -big in courage and spirit.”</p> - -<p>I remarked upon the large number of women who<span class="pagenum">[48]</span> -wore long crepe veils, when he replied, “Yes; there -are many in mourning for their dead. This little -woman had already lost two sons in this war, and has -just now got word that her only remaining son had -been killed in battle.”</p> - -<p>“She is not crying,” I said.</p> - -<p>“No,” he replied. “Her loss is too deep for tears, -and she is consoled by knowing that she has given them -to France.”</p> - -<p>“Express to her my sympathy,” I said, and Jot -added, “Tell her that we are very sorry indeed for -her.”</p> - -<p>Then seeing that she had made some reply, we asked -what she had said.</p> - -<p>“She said: ‘God gave them to me, and I have -given them to France.’”</p> - -<p>While this conversation was going on, a man came -up and stood apparently intent on watching the child -and dog, and seeming to give no attention to our talk. -Then touching Jot on the shoulder and drawing him -out of hearing, he began to talk to him, as though trying -to get his consent to some proposal, and then moved -away with him towards the colonel’s quarters in a -nearby château. He looked to me like the same man -I had seen talking to Jot at home when the horse -trader visited us. I wondered at this, for Jot was not -given to making chance acquaintances. Then I saw -them disappear in the large house where the colonel -had his quarters.</p> - -<p>After undergoing intensive training for several -weeks, we were thought fit to receive more practical<span class="pagenum">[49]</span> -and strenuous duties and practice, by being moved to -real war trenches within reach of the guns of the -enemy.</p> - -<p>We in the ranks knew that something was up. The -Eagle (colonel) had summoned our Skipper (captain), -a clerk had copied a list of names that had been given -him, and now all the officers were in with the eagle. -The supply sergeant was already nailing up boxes, and -the mess sergeant had been heard to say:</p> - -<p>“I can’t see how the oven can be moved again”—all -of which were signs to any soldier that our regiment -was about to “pull out.”</p> - -<p>We were all on tiptoe when the order came.</p> - -<p>Every man whose shoes did not fit him got a chance -to change them. Then a list of promotions was published -and, to my surprise and pleasure, I was promoted -to be a sergeant in place of one reduced. I -was assigned to a loading detail by the top, and with -nineteen men went to the quartermaster’s depot with -an auto, and loaded up with ten days’ traveling rations, -and hauled them to the depot. By ten o’clock the -barrack bags came down, seven days’ rations were put -in a freight car, and three laid out on the platform.</p> - -<p>All was ready, and after dark the companies -marched down to the station to entrain. I fell in line -in my place on the platform with the rest. Then the -mess sergeant and cooks dealt out enough “chow” -(rations) for the corporals, so that each man had for -his squad a can of beans, two cans of Willy (corn -beef), and four packages of hard bread, and a can of -jam.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[50]</span></p> - -<p>“It has got to last you three days,” cautioned the -mess sergeant; “so go easy on it.”</p> - -<p>The top came along and checked every squad as it -embarked. The officers shook hands with the railroad -transportation officer and, together with the -French interpreter, climbed aboard.</p> - -<p>They were little box cars, and painted on the outside -“32 hommes, 8 cheveaux.” There were portable -benches at each end and a good lot of straw.</p> - -<p>“Sure,” said Pat who was in my car, “it is comfortable -enough for a pig.”</p> - -<p>“<a id="Ref_50" href="#Ref_50a">Aw!” rejoined Shaw, “Cheveaux means horses, -you wild Irishman!</a>”</p> - -<div id="Ref_50a" class="figcenter"> -<img src="images/i053.jpg" alt="" /> -<div class="caption"><p class="center">“AW!” REJOINED SHAW, “CHEVEAUX MEANS HORSES, YOU -WILD IRISHMAN!”—<a href="#Ref_50">Page 50</a>.</p></div> -</div> - -<p>Then we settled into the car; rifles in place, kits -hung up on the sides, a lantern swung in the center. -We were, despite all the growling, very comfortable. -There was a seat for every man. All voted that it -beat third class cars.</p> - -<p>We reached a coffee station, and lined up outside -the car in double ranks, and each man got a cup full -of French coffee. Then came an all night ride. The -men took off their boots and, with a haversack for a -pillow, slept snug as bugs in a rug.</p> - -<p>I slept, sitting up, with my back against the door, -querying to myself if the buck private’s job was not -easier than that of a sergeant. And I thought, possibly -the skipper himself did not have so easy a time -as I had sometimes thought.</p> - -<p>The scenery was beautiful. We followed the course -of a river. On the banks were old castles, beautiful -châteaus, villages with red topped roofs, and always -stone bridges.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[51]</span></p> - -<p>“Say, boys!” exclaimed Sam, “we would have to -pay big money for this sight seeing excursion, before -the war.”</p> - -<p>It was getting so interesting that we forgot to eat.</p> - -<p>“Where are we going, Sergeant?”</p> - -<p>“Don’t know.”</p> - -<p>“How long will it take to get there?” inquired -another inquisitive Yankee.</p> - -<p>“Don’t know,” I replied, “there are three days’ -rations on board, and seven in a freight car.”</p> - -<p>“Don’t the skipper or eagle know?”</p> - -<p>“Guess not; we are travelling on confidential orders; -perhaps the eagle does know.”</p> - -<p>So on through France we travelled, to heaven knows -where!</p> - -<p>At last we halted at a small station. An officer met -us and inquired for the commanding officer. The -train pulled in to a high platform, where we unloaded. -We had reached the limits of our railroad travel. It -was dark, and we were tired and hungry, with prospects -of cold grub for supper.</p> - -<p>We were assigned to billets by an American officer—stables, -barns, stores and lofts. Some big galvanized -cans of hot coffee were sent us by the officer of an -American regiment already established.</p> - -<p>“Thanks!” I heard the colonel say. “I hope to -return the compliment some time.”</p> - -<p>“You can return the coffee out of your ration -tomorrow; it is the rule here to help each other.”</p> - -<p>The most expressive part of our location was that -for the first time, we were within sound of guns. We<span class="pagenum">[52]</span> -heard a dull boom! boom! and at times thought we -heard the sharper sound of rifles. We were near the -front at last, and were to get practical experiences in -the trenches, further to fit us for the grim duties of -soldiering.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span id="Page_53" class="pagenum">[53]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER VII<br /> -<span class="cheaderfont">IN THE TRENCHES</span></h2> -</div> - - -<p>I, with others, was billeted in a house and barn -tenanted by a little French woman with a brood of -several young children, whose husband was fighting -for France. Others were billeted, by the town major, -in warehouses, lofts, and other places.</p> - -<p>After a few days’ rest in our billets, we were -marched to the trenches.</p> - -<p>The American front in France at this time, so far -as there was any front, was in Lorraine. In reality -there was no American front, because our army had -not had the training to hold one. While we had -received the drill of ordinary soldiering, we lacked -experience in the prevailing war methods then in use.</p> - -<p>While my regiment is marching forward to take up -trench duties in front of the enemy’s lines, let us take -a look at what constitutes that part of a modern army -known as an infantry regiment; for infantry is the -body and mainstay of an army.</p> - -<p>The old Civil War regiments were made up of ten -companies of 152 officers and men; more often less. -The modern company has 256 officers and men; and -the regiments made up by these twelve companies, has -103 officers and 3,652 men. The officers of the modern<span class="pagenum">[54]</span> -company, while on a war footing are: One captain, -three first lieutenants, two second lieutenants, one -first sergeant, one mess sergeant, one supply sergeant, -twelve sergeants, thirty-three corporals, four mechanics, -four cooks, two buglers, and 192 privates. One -of the first lieutenants is the captain’s assistant; the -others each command one of its four platoons of men.</p> - -<p>The transportation equipment of a regiment is more -elaborate than is generally known. It consists of -twenty-two combat wagons, sixteen rolling kitchens for -cooking food, twenty-two baggage and ration wagons, -sixteen ration carts, fifteen water carts, three medical -carts, twenty-four machine-gun carts, fifty-nine riding -horses, eight riding mules, three hundred and thirty-two -draft mules, two motorcycles with side cars, -one motor car and forty-two bicycles.</p> - -<p>Arrived at the trenches we were taught, among other -things, to “camouflage” as the French call it, which -means to disguise, or conceal. This has become an -art in modern warfare, because cavalry is no longer -the eyes of an army as in former times, and airplanes -reveal what is not carefully hidden.</p> - -<p>For illustration: an artilleryman of heavy guns now -seldom sees the object he is to fire upon. The directions -for firing are given by signals from air-craft. -These locate the enemy’s line of battle, trenches, -machine gun and artillery emplacements, magazines or -the “dugout” of some general to be fired upon.</p> - -<p>Hence, to disguise or <em>camouflage</em> them is important. -Heavy artillery firing is not by sighting, but by directions -given them by mathematical calculation. The<span class="pagenum">[55]</span> -guns, even, are streaked with paint to resemble the surrounding -country, so that they may be more effectually -concealed.</p> - -<p>The concealment of artillery magazine stations, or -other important stations, has been brought to great perfection. -Sometimes a road leading to them is roofed -by canvas and painted to resemble the surrounding -scenery of rocks or foliage.</p> - -<p>The war trench is a ditch six feet or more in depth, -with a fire step that brings a soldier to the height -needful for firing upon an enemy. On the top of this -trench, along the front edge of it, are laid bags filled -with sand, so disposed as to give loopholes through -which a rifle can be fired without requiring the soldier -to expose his head. This trench is not built on a -straight line, but zigzag like the teeth of an enormous -saw, so that its machine-guns and riflemen can fire -down and parallel along the trench. At every twenty -feet or more, there is a barricade built across the -trenches, so that if any enemy should get possession of -one part of it, he can not, by artillery, machine-guns or -rifles, fire down the whole length upon the men there; -for this would be tremendously destructive.</p> - -<p>In front and about ten feet from the trench is a -barricade of barbed wire. This is made by setting -stakes very firmly in the ground so deep and solid that -they can not be easily removed, and twisting barbed -wire around them. It is impossible to pass through -this entanglement without first destroying it by artillery -fire, or cutting it; and this is costly to life.</p> - -<p>There are, in addition to this trench, three other rear<span class="pagenum">[56]</span> -trenches. These are joined with the front trench by -connecting trenches, through which the soldier can -pass with comparative safety.</p> - -<p>In these rear trenches are first aid and food stations; -and in a dugout, safety sheltered and concealed in the -rear, is the general who directs the fighting. To his -dugout, or station, are connected wires or telephones -and telegraph, so that he can conduct the fight, and -receive intelligence of everything taking place on the -battle line. Though he is in comparative safety his is -a hard position; for he can not leave it without losing -some point of importance, in the work of direction.</p> - -<p>The science of war, in its details, has vastly changed -since the Civil War, though the principles that govern -its larger movements are the same, modified somewhat -by the new machinery used in fighting.</p> - -<p>It was October, 1917, when we had landed in France; -it was now February, 1918, cold, bleak, and dreary. -Rain, snow and sleet had made soldiering uncomfortable -anywhere; and the trenches were no exception to -this rule—but rather an exaggeration of it.</p> - -<p>It has sometimes seemed to me, that in my army life -the most inconvenient times were always selected for -its most disagreeable duties. This rule held good for -our introduction to life in the trenches. It was a cold -day. Snow covered the ground—at least that portion -of it not trampled into the chalky mud, which, partially -thawed, stuck to our feet like poultices. Marching, -however, with heavy packs soon warmed us, and we -were glad to arrive at our destination.</p> - -<p>The sector to which we were assigned for duty had<span class="pagenum">[57]</span> -been occupied by some French troops, who were just -moving out. They did not cheer us—for cheers are -out of place in some parts of soldiering, especially -where it may give information to the enemy. But -they welcomed us with brightening eyes, and nods, and -smiles of approval, as we filed into the trenches; and -looked—so it seemed to me—not a little enviously at -our well-filled packs with the heavy blankets of our -outfit.</p> - -<p>We found the trenches which had been constructed -for the <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">poilu</i>, a little shallow for taller Americans. -And as we had been warned not to show our heads -above the parapets, we had to crouch when moving -through them.</p> - -<p>We were told that some of these trenches occupied -by the French had board flooring; but ours did not, -except in spots.</p> - -<p>“By Shorge,” said Peter Beaudett, “do they think -we are feesh?”</p> - -<p>“An’ sure,” said Pat Quinn in a hoarse whisper, “no -dacent fish would live here—it’s mud turtles that we -are!”</p> - -<p>“Hush up,” commanded the top sergeant, in a -hoarse whisper, “no noise; keep your ears and eyes -open, but shut your mouths.”</p> - -<p>Silence followed; but as we threw off our packs, and -were told to make ourselves comfortable, it seemed a -little sarcastic.</p> - -<p>“If we mustn’t talk,” said Sam, in a low tone, “I -suppose they can’t hinder us from keeping up a lot of -thinking, can they?”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[58]</span></p> - -<p>“An’ how can a man think,” muttered Pat, “with -all this half-frozen mud on his fate and moind?”</p> - -<p>We had settled down, in the mud, as one of the -sergeants said to me with a wink, and with Yankee -ingenuity were making ourselves as comfortable as we -could. Private Shaw made a stove by punching holes -in a metal bucket, and kindling a fire therein (which -Corporal Sutherland said was “a kind of lightning bug -heater”). He sat with it between his legs, trying to -warm himself. Peter Beaudett, with his blanket -wrapped around him, was saying all sorts of funny -things in a low tone, about soldiering, and the irrepressible -Quinn, with Irish combativeness, was making -contrary replies.</p> - -<p>“What made me get into this mud,” grumbled Peter, -“when I had a good home and such beeg lot of comforts -that I didn’t know that I had any?”</p> - -<p>“An’ why,” said Quinn “didn’t ye’s stay tied to -your mither’s apron string, so ye’s could crawl under -the bed whin it thundered?”</p> - -<p>In spite of all this by-play of growling and seeming -grumpiness, the men were not dissatisfied at being -face to face with their enemy, or at least in the trenches -opposite them.</p> - -<p>The opposing lines, meanwhile, were so silent that -our men, peering cautiously through the “gun holes” -as Sam called the spaces left between the sand bags -piled on top in front, were curious to see the Boche, -and could be hardly restrained from firing a shot to -“stir them up.” This feeling also was seen in those -of higher rank; for is it not natural for Americans to -want to “see something doing”?</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[59]</span></p> - -<p>The French, who were acting as our instructors, and -who had had experience in these same trenches, cautioned -us against this. They said that there was a -tacit agreement between the contestants, not to needlessly -stir up a fight.</p> - -<p>There was a well of water just to our right, midway -between the opposing trenches where, by tacit consent, -two men at a time were allowed to resort; near it was -an apple tree whose limbs enticed one, provokingly, as -good for firewood.</p> - -<p>The next night following these occurrences was one -of watchful waiting. I was sergeant of the guard; -but nothing of importance occurred during the night, -except that the weather moderated, and the rain came -pouring down in torrents and then turned to sleet. -But when it came my turn off, it was not too rainy for -sound, dreamless sleep—and, as soldiering goes, it -was not so very uncomfortable to strong athletic -youngsters with hot blood in their veins; as grew -apparent to us, by contrast, later.</p> - -<p>With the coming of morning, American restlessness -and the desire to see things moving became more -apparent in our ranks, and even among our officers.</p> - -<p>“Phat the divil are we here for a’ tall?” said Pat -Quinn. “Is it to be sitting with our thumbs in our -mouths like the little Jack Horner?”</p> - -<p>It had ceased to rain. The sun had come out, and -the clouds cleared away sufficiently for us to catch -glimpses of blue in the sky; and American blood and -impatience began to stir.</p> - -<p>When two German soldiers without arms were seen<span class="pagenum">[60]</span> -at the well mentioned, taking a wash and getting water, -they were not at first molested, though it could be seen -that Yankee fingers were itching to take a shot.</p> - -<p>After finishing washing, one of the Boches began -cutting some branches from the tree. That was too -much for Private Shaw, who stuck his rifle between -the sand bags and <em>crack!</em> went a shot at the Boches who, -dropping wood and water, scampered in unheroic haste -for their holes.</p> - -<p>“Who did that?” inquired the tall lieutenant of our -platoon. “Who fired that shot?”</p> - -<p>“It was me, sir,” answered Shaw. “I wanted some -of that wood myself!”</p> - -<p>“Well,” said the lieutenant good-naturedly, “you -stand a mighty poor chance to get any of it now.” -And just as he spoke and straightened up a little, <em>ping!</em> -came a bullet that passed through the officer’s hat.</p> - -<p>“The imperdence of the divil!” said Pat; “sure, -Lieutenant, are ye hurted?”</p> - -<p>The lieutenant was mad, and walked away growling -under his breath without reply.</p> - -<p>In a few moments, bang! bang! bang! bang! went -our light guns; and then came replies from the enemy -that boded ill for quiet times, for the Boche guns, -speaking from their hiding places, seemed likely to -reach us in our burrows.</p> - -<p>One great eight-inch shot struck near our parapet, -exploding with a crashing roar, breaking a broad path -through the barbed-wire barricade and leaving a hole -big enough to bury a whole platoon.</p> - -<p>“Faith, is that phat they call a Jack Johnson?” -said Quinn, “or is it a little light-weight fellow?”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[61]</span></p> - -<p>Our French officer was understood to say that it was -the latter. Peter Beaudett, during the firing, had been -struck by a small piece of spent shell, which knocked -him over while barely breaking the skin of his jaws. -He “rustled” as Shaw declared “like a hen with its -head cut off;” then, finding that he was not killed, -though two of his teeth had been knocked out, he -angrily shook his fist towards the enemy, crying out: -“Py tam! I no like your doctor pulls my teeth; I fight -you now, by tam!”</p> - -<p>We had got our lesson, that two can play at a dangerous -game; and after this the opposing lines settled -down for a while, to comparative peace and quiet.</p> - -<p>Such was our introduction to trench warfare, on the -front line, which finally grew in intensity and became -exciting and dangerous enough to satisfy the most enterprising -Yankee. Even this first experience, however, -had convinced us that there were worse discomforts -than rain, snow, or mud.</p> - -<p>Shortly after this, it was my duty to take a turn with -a squad on the listening post. I had with me a young -German-American named Kepler, whose father had -been a soldier with my father during the Civil War, and -whose loyalty and patriotism were unquestioned. He -was quiet, phlegmatic, and resolute; absolutely to be -depended upon, and, better still, spoke and understood -the German language.</p> - -<p>Silently creeping through the excavation leading under -our barbed wire barricade and, leading to the front -of the German trenches, we reached our station. Here -we listened for possible movements of the enemy, but<span class="pagenum">[62]</span> -all was quiet and we had, as Sam said, who was another -of our party, “nothing to report, but a big lot of -silence and chills.”</p> - -<p>A listening post, here let me explain, runs underground, -in most cases, beneath the barbed wire barricade -which protects the trench from sudden invasion, -such as mining to blow up our trenches; and sometimes -conversation and orders could be heard, which gave -valuable information.</p> - -<p>Of course the Germans, on their part, also had listening -posts constantly near us whose whereabouts -were, however, not known, though sometimes guessed -at.</p> - -<p>The duties of those on listening posts had not only -a spice of danger, but an appeal to the natural curiosity -of a New Englander. Therefore, with all its -“cramped-up-itiveness,” as Sam called it, it was not -without its fascination for our boys.</p> - -<p>When, after a tour of four days’ duty on the front-line -trench, we were relieved and marched to our rest -billets in the rear, we found it more than agreeable.</p> - -<p>As Sutherland stood up at his full six-foot height, he -said, looking around and taking a full breath, “Say, -isn’t this a big country!”</p> - -<p>“Shure,” agreed Pat, “ye’s can get a white man’s -braith and niver a fear of getting a bullet to vintelite -your head, or a piece of shell to knock out your dintistry.”</p> - -<p>At which Peter Beaudett rubbed his jaw and ejaculated, -“Ugh!”</p> - -<p>With all the badinage and by-play of rough jokes,<span class="pagenum">[63]</span> -the men were more serious when coming from the -trenches than when, with some forebodings, they had -taken up its duties.</p> - -<p>My! how I enjoyed “chow” that night when mess -call sounded! And the dreamless sleep that followed, -with clean straw and with a blanket spread over it -for a bed!</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span id="Page_64" class="pagenum">[64]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER VIII<br /> -<span class="cheaderfont">“WHO COMES THERE?”</span></h2> -</div> - - -<p>One of the first things I did on going into rest -billet was to send word to Jonathan by Muddy.</p> - -<p>Our friendship had grown stronger since entering -the army, and we had kept it up by frequent intercourse; -both by meetings and by exchange of notes -back and forth by Muddy. When I put a note in his -collar and told him to carry it to Jot, he seemed to -understand what he must do; and these notes except, in -one or two instances, reached their destination.</p> - -<p>There were some jokes about the “Muddy mail,” but -most of our comrades thought it was wonderfully intelligent -that the dog understood when told to carry it.</p> - -<p>There had never been any serious misunderstanding -between Jot and me. Ever since coming to France, -however, there had been vague insinuations that Jot -was of German parentage and sympathies. There was -nothing that I knew that warranted such a belief; but -since I had learned that he spoke their language, these -whispers of suspicion had increased until they affected -me with just a little inner questioning. What was the -reason for his being always so reticent about his father?</p> - -<p>I did not, however, for a moment distrust his patriotism -or loyalty to our country. The general distrust<span class="pagenum">[65]</span> -and hatred of everything German was common among -all classes. It was but the natural result of the wicked -and cruel policy of the German government and army, -since entering upon this dreadful war, which now -seemed to menace civilization and free government, so -dear to Americans.</p> - -<p>When Jot came to see me, as requested by my note -through the “Muddy mail,” I told him of these rumors, -and said: “Would it not be better to tell about -your family, and stop these sinister rumors, for -good?”</p> - -<p>“You have confidence in me, haven’t you, Davie?” -Jot replied.</p> - -<p>“Yes,” I asserted, “I think I would trust you sooner -than myself, in any important matter. But wouldn’t -it be better for me to know the truth, so that I can contradict -these insinuations?”</p> - -<p>After a moment’s thought, he replied: “Well, possibly -it would. But it is to satisfy you rather than -them, that I will say, my father was born in the United -States. He was, in that sense, an American. I have a -half-brother three years older than I, who is said to -resemble me, but we never agreed. And there was a -misunderstanding between my father and mother that -was never healed. It was by her request, almost her -last one, that I have taken my present name. That’s -all I can tell you, and that is all there is of consequence -to know.”</p> - -<p>This had to satisfy me, and with it I hoped to contradict -any further insinuations that I might hear.</p> - -<p>Soon after this we were on duty again in the front<span class="pagenum">[66]</span> -trenches, and were at first careful not to stir up needless -fighting.</p> - -<p>The duties of a soldier call for constant caution and -alertness; and yet he must have a care-free cheerfulness -with it all. He must not borrow either sorrow or -trouble. It requires time to nourish either fear or -worry, and the philosophy that does not cultivate them -is the one that produces the most comfort for a soldier. -So, during our stay at the rest billets, we ate and joked -and enjoyed more than those who live in the calm of -life. And now, when with a certain confident jauntiness -we again took our places in the trenches we were -full of confidence and courage; and it proved the wisdom -of frequent rests in this nerve-straining duty.</p> - -<p>We were, however, not only getting acquainted with -our duties and its dangers, but were making acquaintance -with its other discomforts.</p> - -<p>We were admonished by our officers to keep clean -and cheerful. But I could not see that we needed the -advice more than those who gave it; for I came upon -our captain with his shirt off curiously investigating the -seams of it for certain familiar invaders that were a -plague to most of us. It was shiveringly cold and -damp, but these pests were no respecters of rank. -Cooties, as Tommy Atkins calls them, can not be put -out or down with a frown, or even by a general order -from headquarters.</p> - -<p>“They and the rats are,” said Sutherland, “a providential -war creation intended to keep soldiers so busy -as to forget, with scratching and frequent investigation, -all smaller troubles.” However, he used sulphurous<span class="pagenum">[67]</span> -words, common from time immemorial to soldiers, -because our French predecessors had left these pestiferous -enemies behind them for us to fight.</p> - -<p>“By Shorge,” said Peter Beaudett, “I dinks dey carries -enough de cooties away to keep dem busy! But -de rats! one got’a hold of the ear of me the las’ night!”</p> - -<p>Sutherland, who was something of a reader, declared -that he had never before understood why it was -that in “Tristam Shandy,” so much emphasis was put -by Uncle Toby in his assertion that “The army swore -terribly in Flanders;” but that the reason was now revealed: -for it surely was the cooties, that caused this -profanity!</p> - -<p>No one can understand the discomforts of trench life -when simply depicted in words. No one can describe -a trench by word or picture; he can not introduce any -one there by illustration, he must be there himself, or -he can not understand its real discomforts. They did -not seem fit places for civilized men, those who used -combs, brushes, soap and napkins, had clean hands and -faces. We were ghosts of the cave men.</p> - -<p>Trench life, however, had its phases of good. It -drew men together with a sense of companionship with -danger and death, that they had not known before. -While a needful reserve was kept up between officers -and men, there was greater cordiality and a greater -feeling of intimacy,—less harshness.</p> - -<p>For some weeks there had been a season of peacefulness -between the lines. The weather had become -warmer and more springlike, with occasionally a -sunny day. Then there came a change. We had become<span class="pagenum">[68]</span> -accustomed to trench duties and not a little tired -at its sameness.</p> - -<p>It was while I was on this duty that the change came. -I, with others, was on detail at a listening post one -night, and while intently listening, young Kepler said -in a whisper: “Did you hear that, Sergeant?”</p> - -<p>“I heard a growl,” I whispered, “as though some -one was speaking.”</p> - -<p>“I think they are going to attack, somewhere,” he -said. “There, did you hear that?”</p> - -<p>“No, what is it?”</p> - -<p>“Some one giving orders,” he replied. “I can’t -hear distinctly, but I am sure it means an attack.”</p> - -<p>We sent back word to the trenches, and they in turn -sent back word to the commandant in his dugout, that -there was an unusual stir on the German front opposite -us; though we could tell nothing more definite at that -time.</p> - -<p>It was not long before we learned the meaning of -what we had heard at the listening post.</p> - -<p>A tremendous explosion of artillery, about two -o’clock, broke the stillness of the damp gray morning. -Gas shells came whistling over us. We put on our -gas masks, and were thankful that the shells were -mostly going over us instead of striking near. Our -heads with these masks looked queer, and laughter-provoking.</p> - -<p>“This means an attack,” was passed down the lines.</p> - -<p>“I don’t think they know any more about it than we -do,” some one growled.</p> - -<p>“It’s meself,” said Pat Quinn, “that wishes it would -come along dacently soon, if it’s coming.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[69]</span></p> - -<p>This expressed the feeling often felt among soldiers,—to -know the worst and have it over with quickly.</p> - -<p>“They fire all along the line,” said our lieutenant, -“so that we can not tell where the real attack is coming.”</p> - -<p>The continuous whistling of gas shells and the sickening -fumes that partially reached us, the explosions -over and near us, and our answers in like kind made it -even then seem like a hell on earth.</p> - -<p>Then the enemy seemed to get a more perfect aim, -and their shells swept away our wire barricades clean -to the ground, as though they were cobwebs, until not -even a post was left standing.</p> - -<p>Our men, cowered under the earth embankments, -waiting, waiting, with high-strung, impatient and nervous -suspense, until, at last, they were warned that the -attack was at hand.</p> - -<p>Then our artillery quickened in sharp explosions, -while the <em>rat, tat, tat</em> of the machine-guns, like a stick -being drawn over a slat fence, filled the air with a -demoniac clamor impossible to describe. The air was -full of hoarsely shrieking shells and shot that made the -air vibrate, and the ground rock, as though the demons -themselves had broken loose!</p> - -<p>Then the nerves that were shaken stiffened, and we -were ready for the attack.</p> - -<p>The Boche came on in two waves, one behind the -other, and were met by the deadly, coolly-directed machine-gun -fire and the well-aimed rifles of our sharpshooters. -Still they came on, got possession of one -small part of our entrenchment between two traverses,<span class="pagenum">[70]</span> -and tried to drive our men down the trenches by enfilading -them with machine-gun fire. But they were -driven back again with losses in dead, wounded, and -prisoners.</p> - -<p>The dark clouds that had hung over the scene during -the fight cleared. The sun came out and as it neared -the horizon, like a great disk of blood, the dark -smoke drifted away, revealing the scene in our front. -There a score of mortally wounded and dead lay.</p> - -<p>When we took stock of our losses, we found them -slight. One of our first lieutenants was wounded, two -privates killed, and five wounded, two of them but -slightly, and two missing.</p> - -<p>I was so fortunate as to receive praise from my captain -for what he called my “coolness and courage.” -But, I must confess the truth, I was at first woefully -frightened but tried not to show it.</p> - -<p>I have since learned that though big gun fire makes -an alarming sound, it also makes a good many holes in -the air without touching a head; and that the most fatal -effects in battle are more often from well-aimed machine-gun -fire and rifles.</p> - -<p>After a battle, when the enemy has been successfully -met, there comes a feeling of exaltation among its defenders. -The French officers were generous in praise -of us, while our captain said, “You made a good fight, -and I am proud of every one of you.”</p> - -<p>Colonel Burbank also was generous in his praise. -“It is your baptism of fire as soldiers that you will -never forget, and can remember with pride,” he stated.</p> - -<p>When I remembered my trembling knees and the sick<span class="pagenum">[71]</span> -feeling at the pit of my stomach, I doubted if any of -the praise belonged to me, but concluded not to mention -it.</p> - -<p>Peter Beaudett, who was wounded severely in the -arm and had first aid, said, with a wink at Quinn, as -though he had good fortune instead of a wound, “By -gar! It means to me a bed and much clean sheets.”</p> - -<p>“Shure,” replied our ever disputing Quinn, “and -it may mane a doctor’s saw,” and then seeing by his -wounded comrade’s face that his remark was cutting -deeper than he intended, added more softly, “a pretty -Red Cross nurse and a vacation. An’ I almost wish it -was meself that was in your place.”</p> - -<p>Our lieutenant was more severely wounded than was -at first thought and we learned that it was the opinion -of the surgeons that it would be a long time, if ever, -before he was able to resume his duties with the company.</p> - -<p>Here let me, unwillingly, record the fact that Muddy -did not prove to be a hero. When the racket began, he -tucked his tail between his legs and with a whine and -an apologetic look at me over his shoulder, scampered -off in a most unheroic manner.</p> - -<p>“This means promotion to some one,” said our men, -when it was known that our first lieutenant, Reese, was -not likely to resume duty on account of the severity of -his wounds.</p> - -<p>In spite of hardships and battle, to which, however, -we were becoming reconciled, we professed ourselves -enthusiastically ready for another “bout” with the -Boches, and didn’t care who knew it!</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[72]</span></p> - -<p>I was very proud, for my friend Jonathan gained the -good opinion of his officers and men, by his soldierly -coolness and courage.</p> - -<p>“Say,” said Sutherland confidentially, “them German -chaps don’t take a back seat in fighting, I guess.”</p> - -<p>“It is no use to dispute the fact that they are brave -men,” I answered.</p> - -<p>“Aw!” said Pat, “of course, or they wouldn’t be -holdin’ on here in France by their teeth like so many -divils. An’ I haven’t a doubt that ould Satan himsilf -is a brave one too.”</p> - -<p>Thus ended our first real fight in France, the memory -of which gave us courage for the fighting before us. -One of the results was seen a few weeks after, when -First Sergeant Nickerson was promoted to be second -lieutenant of my company, in place of Lieutenant -Reese, who was mustered out of the service with honors -on account of wounds. I was also promoted to be -a second sergeant, and no one but myself knew how -undeserved was my advancement; though there came a -time soon when I thought I deserved it better.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span id="Page_73" class="pagenum">[73]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER IX<br /> -<span class="cheaderfont">A CALL RETURNED</span></h2> -</div> - - -<p>“See here!” said our burly top sergeant, “the -Boches have made a call on us, and it seems to me it is -up to us to return it, as is usual in polite society.”</p> - -<p>“I wouldn’t be so sorry,” growled Sutherland, with -a grin, “if I never saw them again.”</p> - -<p>“An’ sure, as my mither used to say about the -O’Flyns,” said Quinn, “their room is bether than their -company.”</p> - -<p>But individual preferences do not count in the army. -Everything, even human nature, must yield to discipline. -The making of a soldier is not the matter of -a day, or one of personal preference; it is one of progressive -training; and a part of that training is to put -in practice that which has been learned in theory.</p> - -<p>For illustration: we had been taught, in theory, the -importance of personal cleanliness for the preservation -of health; but in the squalor of trench life, we were apt -to disregard it. Especial care in washing of the feet -was enjoined, to prevent trench feet which is not only -a painful infliction but one that unfits a soldier for -marching or other duty.</p> - -<p>“An’ why,” said Quinn, “don’t they put off bein’ so -particular until we have more toime?”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[74]</span></p> - -<p>“Because,” said Sutherland, “the time to do a thing -in the army is when it is the most inconvenient.”</p> - -<p>“I belave yees,” said Pat. “They expect us to -shave and kape nate as though we were going to a -dance, or to call on the prisident, instid of standing on -a fire step in a muddy trench, with rats running over -us and cooties for steady visitors.”</p> - -<p>Though others complained of rats, I was not inconvenienced -by them; for Muddy, who was a good ratter, -slept cuddled up by me. Woe to one that was seen -within his range by night or day. Though it was at -first feared that he might bark, he seemed to understand -that the trench was not a place for noise.</p> - -<p>There was a rumor that we were soon to go “over -the top” to make a morning call on the Boches. -Where or how an army rumor starts no one knows. -But if there was ever a place where rumor first had -birth, it must have been in a camp of soldiers.</p> - -<p>“You can hear anything here but the truth,” said -Quinn, “and a botherin’ soight of that.”</p> - -<p>No matter where this rumor originated it was -largely believed. Most of the men could not see the -use of being so polite as to return enemy calls and, I -confess, that I regarded even the thought of it with -some qualms. I wanted to be brave and hated myself -for not welcoming the chance to be in the lists of valor; -but I didn’t!</p> - -<p>“It’s bad weather,” said Sutherland jocosely, “and -a mighty inconvenient time to be killed.” And that -was the way I felt about it. But a soldier is not consulted -about his likings or conveniences in doing anything;<span class="pagenum">[75]</span> -for he is but a part of a machine that is working -for a great purpose, and which must be fed on -human discomfort and, possibly, on human blood and -life.</p> - -<p>When the order came for us to take a special bath -and put on clean clothing, the order that in modern -warfare precedes a fight, we thought it of the same -piece with previous exactions for cleanliness and “fuss -scraping,” as Sam called it. I soon learned, however, -that it was a precaution taken as a preventive of blood -poison and infection in case of being wounded.</p> - -<p>There had been a rehearsal in the part which we -were to take in the attack. Every man was assigned -his place and instructed as to what he must do and -how to do it. It was like the rehearsal of a stage piece. -To each man was issued an extra gas helmet,—making -two in all. These were examined by professionals to -see that they were in order; and we were drilled in -quickly adjusting them in case of need. Our identification -disks, which are carried by each soldier, were carefully -fastened to our persons, to identify those severely -wounded or killed.</p> - -<p>Our aviators, like great gulls, flying above the German -lines, had been searching out their machine-gun -emplacements, magazines and artillery; and we knew -by all these signs that our trial of arms was near.</p> - -<p>At twelve o’clock at night men were sent out to cut -broad paths through the barbed wire barricades for the -passage of our troops. At about half past one our -guns opened fire on the enemy to destroy the rest of -their wire entanglements; and, although I knew that the<span class="pagenum">[76]</span> -cannonade was a friendly one, it seemed to lift the -roots of my hair from my scalp, at the thought that -one of them might accidentally kill me.</p> - -<p>I couldn’t make myself feel brave when I thought of -taking part in the impending attack; though I had -schooled myself to stolid determination to get killed, -rather than to let my comrades know that I was scared. -Pride is often a good substitute for courage.</p> - -<p>With all my fears and dread, my mind was clear, -possibly because of the stimulant of danger. But I -saw too many unpleasant possibilities. A vivid imagination -is sometimes an inconvenient possession for a -soldier.</p> - -<p>All at last was ready. Short ladders had been -placed all along the parapet, and rude stairways made -of stakes were prepared, so that the men could quickly -go over the top of the trenches. An hour before the -coming attack we were moved to the front trench -while others filled the connecting trenches, ready to -follow us over the top.</p> - -<p>It was in the gray hours of morning,—about four -o’clock I should judge,—while the guns were still -belching over us, that the shrill whistle of command -sounded for advance. And up and over we went!</p> - -<p>To my surprise, I was less frightened than when -contemplating the danger. My mind worked with peculiar -clearness as we went forward at quick time towards -the enemy under their heavy fire from machine-guns -and rifles.</p> - -<p>I saw men fall as though they had stumbled over a -stone. One hundred and fifty yards is not a great distance,<span class="pagenum">[77]</span> -but it is a long way to travel under fire, at least -it seemed a long way to me.</p> - -<p>As we neared the hostile trenches their entire front -lit up with red flame from machine-guns and rifles.</p> - -<p>Humming bullets, fierce screams, hoarse attempts at -cheers, guttural shouts, the clatter of machine-guns, all -blended in one demoniac roar as we piled over into the -enemy’s trench. The foe at first resisted, but at last -yielded before the impetuous assault of our bayonets -and fell back through their communicating trenches. -I saw one sticking out his head from behind a traverse -as much as to say, “I am at home.” Another big German, -swinging his rifle by the barrel for a club, confronted -me. I fended with my rifle barrel, lunged, and -down he went!</p> - -<p>Then a confused mingling of men and sounds impossible -to describe succeeded. I was struck by some -projectile and found myself wondering what had happened -to me. Then came the shrill whistle for retirement. -I struggled up and, but for a little faintness and -an aching place under my vest, was myself again.</p> - -<p>While comrades were climbing out of the trench, and -I was about to follow, my foot struck a prostrate form. -It stirred slightly. I was excitedly anxious to get back -to our lines, but could not leave a wounded comrade -in the hands of the enemy. Picking up the man I -threw him over my shoulder, climbed painfully over -the parapet and across the shell-pitted ground. But -on reaching our trench, my memory lapsed, and down -I sank with my burden.</p> - -<p>My first thought on recovering was of Jot. I had<span class="pagenum">[78]</span> -caught but one transient glimpse of him during the -fight.</p> - -<p>“Where’s Jot?” I asked. Then, seeing that they -didn’t understand I added, “Lieutenant Nickerson, I -mean?”</p> - -<p>No reply was given.</p> - -<p>“Can you walk?” some one asked.</p> - -<p>“I guess I can,” I answered; “I came over here -with a man over my shoulder. I can walk.”</p> - -<p>“I think,” said Sutherland, “that I had better carry -you pig-a-back; these trenches are too narrow for a -stretcher. There’s a bullet hole in the breast of your -coat. You are shot.”</p> - -<p>“Nonsense!” I said, “I can walk; but I have an -awful sore spot under my vest pocket; something -knocked the breath out of me for a spell.”</p> - -<p>Arriving at the first aid station, with Sutherland’s -help, my upper clothing was stripped off and out fell -a bullet! It had struck my watch, broken the crystal, -smashed the works, and left a big dent in the case, -almost half as deep as a thimble. It was directly over -my heart. The watch had saved my life. It had been -my father’s watch, presented to him by his company -in the Civil War.</p> - -<p>“Carry him to the Clearing Station,” I heard some -one say.</p> - -<p>In attempting to get up from my seat after the examination, -I fell again. I fancied that I heard the -Surgeon say, “Collapse!” Then, once more, everything -faded, and next I found myself in a white still -place with many cots. It was a hospital.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[79]</span></p> - -<p>“What’s the matter, doctor?” I inquired; “what’s -happened to me?”</p> - -<p>“Bad collapse; need rest. I wonder you did not -drop dead, carrying a man on your shoulder across No -Man’s Land after that hurt.”</p> - -<p>One unpleasant fact was evident to me, and that was, -I was in the clutches of a surgeon. I always did hate -doctors.</p> - -<p>I got up, looked in a little mirror to smooth my hair, -and started back to see a pale face looking out at me. -I turned to go out of the door, but was confronted by -a blue-eyed Red Cross nurse and a burly attendant.</p> - -<p>“Let me alone,” I protested, “I want to see how -my friend, Lieutenant Nickerson, got out of the fight.”</p> - -<p>The nurse pointed, as a reply, to a near-by cot where -a still form lay. “What’s the matter!” I exclaimed, -striding to the cot. “Who is it?”</p> - -<p>I needed no answer, it was Jot.</p> - -<p>“What’s the matter?” I again cried. “Is he -dead?”</p> - -<p>“No,” said the surgeon; “only stunned; concussion -of the brain from a heavy blow. He will be all right -with proper attention, after a while.”</p> - -<p>“How did he get here?”</p> - -<p>“Why, don’t you know?” he answered. “They -said that <em>you</em> brought him across No Man’s Land almost -on a run.”</p> - -<p>Thus it was I came to know that the comrade I had -brought back into our trench was my friend, Jot.</p> - -<p>I stayed in the hospital for several days, during -which time they fed me on light stuff, as though I were<span class="pagenum">[80]</span> -an infant, instead of a full-sized doughboy, and I was -losing strength. I wouldn’t have stayed there contentedly -that long, but to assure myself of Jot’s recovery. -Then I kicked.</p> - -<p>“There is nothing the matter with me, doctor, except -I am faint with hunger. I shall starve unless you -give me something man’s size to eat!”</p> - -<p>“Give him something hearty,—an egg on toast,” -ordered the doctor, “and keep him quiet.”</p> - -<p>Then I knew I was in for “low diet” some more.</p> - -<p>“Lieutenant Nickerson wants to see you,” said the -nurse. So I went to his cot.</p> - -<p>“What is it, Jot? Are you better?”</p> - -<p>“Head’s a little sore, but otherwise fit as a fiddle!”</p> - -<p>“Well, look out,” I said, “or the doctor will starve -you.”</p> - -<p>Jot smiled, and then said, “I want to thank you for -saving my life. You have always managed to stand -between me and trouble from the first; and now you -have got between me and death, Davie.”</p> - -<p>“Why,” I replied, “I didn’t even know it was you, -until after I got here. I was in a hurry when I slung -you over my shoulder. Your face was downward. -So you needn’t thank me for it; but I am as thankful as -you that I did it. I fixed that big Boche that was -swinging his rifle for a club, though.” Then I told him -about it.</p> - -<p>“You always were good and brave, Davie.”</p> - -<p>“There is where you are out, this time, Jot,” I said. -“Don’t tell any one; but I was awful scared before we -started for the Boche trench. I would have run away<span class="pagenum">[81]</span> -had I dared. I suppose courage is a cumulative thing, -mine had to be given time to accumulate.”</p> - -<p>Jot lay back and laughed.</p> - -<p>“You needn’t laugh,” I said. “It is true as gospel, -and I am ashamed to let you know, I was a dreadful -coward; but it is true!”</p> - -<p>After feeding on thin soup and a single egg on toast -for breakfast, for a week, I bribed the nurse to give me -a beefsteak and some potatoes and, on that forbidden -diet, grew so strong that I got my discharge from the -hospital in a day or two.</p> - -<p>I am sincerely convinced that the most of my faintness -was from underfeeding,—sheer hunger. But -that theorist of a doctor would not believe it and -thought his low diet and medicines had helped me to a -rapid recovery.</p> - -<p>I was glad to get back to my company again, and to -receive the rough but hearty congratulations of my -comrades.</p> - -<p>“You still look pale,” said Sutherland. “Are you -feeling all right now?”</p> - -<p>“Yes,” I replied. “You’d look as pale as I do if -they had fed you on air. When’s mess?”</p> - -<p>I saw the boys grin, for I had the reputation of -being a good feeder; but I was surely glad to get back -to plain, hearty army rations again.</p> - -<p>So it was that I again took up my duties with a -heartiness that, before going “over the top,” I had -been a trifle lacking in.</p> - -<p>I learned that on counting noses three of our company -were killed and seven wounded.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[82]</span></p> - -<p>We talked about that skirmish so much that the -woman who owned the barn where we had our billet -complained, because her cow couldn’t sleep. And after -all the talk, there was not much of an understanding -about the fight; for a soldier does not see much that is -taking place in battle a great way from his nose. -What we afterwards saw dwarfed this first call on -the Boches; but a first experience leaves a deep impression.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span id="Page_83" class="pagenum">[83]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER X<br /> -<span class="cheaderfont">IN REST BILLET</span></h2> -</div> - - -<p>After our first call on the Boches, we enjoyed the -rest and recuperation of our billets.</p> - -<p>“This cow barn,” said Corporal Sutherland, “seems -like a good thing after being in the trenches; don’t it?”</p> - -<p>“An’ faith it does,” said Quinn; “but a fine tooth -comb would improve it.”</p> - -<p>“Pat,” said Dean, facetiously, “is related to that -countryman of his who found fault because he was to -be hanged.”</p> - -<p>No sky is perfect without a few clouds; but we had -an overshadowing one because we did not get letters -from home. There had been complaint ever since the -American Expeditionary Force first landed in France, -that our letters did not reach us as quickly as they -should.</p> - -<p>Some mail had just come in, however, and the boys -were gladdened by the news.</p> - -<p>“Just got some letters from home,” said Corporal -Sutherland, “and I am mighty glad to get them, -though they are so old they are like last year’s birds’ -nests.”</p> - -<p>“What’s the matter with our mail service?” queried -Shaw. “The poilus get their letters regularly, I -am told.”</p> - -<p>“The poilus manage their mail better, because it is<span class="pagenum">[84]</span> -distributed by women who are in sympathy with their -boys; so their letters don’t have to wait until they are -cold and dead with old age,” said Sutherland. “They -reach them warm from the hearts of those who write -them; and I believe that is what gives the blue devils, -as the Boches call them, courage to fight so well.”</p> - -<p>I was fortunate to get some letters from home and a -box of goodies, among which was some spruce gum -and a quart can of maple sugar right from the hills of -Chester. You may infer that I enjoyed these good -things after so lately having come from the hospital!</p> - -<p>The little French woman, in whose barn we were billeted, -was the wife of a French soldier. She had -three children ranging in ages from three to seven -years. Our men petted the kiddies and shared their -rations with them.</p> - -<p>I shared my goodies with the children much to their -delight. I was very fond of little four-year-old Marie, -who was as pretty as a picture and loved sweet things. -One day I was having a great frolic with her. Her -face was smeared with chocolate and maple sugar, -and a circle of dirt, mingled with the sticky sweets, -formed a halo around her pretty mouth. She was in -high glee over the possession of peppermints and a -doughnut, which was almost as hard as the chocolate.</p> - -<p>I was dancing her in my arms, and she was piping -like a little canary in attempting to express her delight, -when I encountered a French soldier who, to my embarrassment, -hugged me and kissed me on either cheek. -This is to the French the same as a hearty handshake -with us.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[85]</span></p> - -<p>“I am so glad,” he said in broken English, “to see -you. The madame has told me in her letters how -good you Americans have all been to my children and -to her.”</p> - -<p>He told me that he had lived in New York for a -time before he was married, and loved my country and -its good people. He was on a short leave of absence to -see his family. He said he had been a little jealous, -when his wife had told him about the kindness of the -Americans who were billeted at his home.</p> - -<p>One day while I was sitting on a bench by my quarters, -holding the little girl and talking to her father, -a slim black-eyed young man came up, and abruptly -said, “Good morning, sirs!”</p> - -<p>I looked distrustfully at him, for we had been -warned against English-speaking German spies, and -then opened my eyes with astonishment, for he looked -as much like my friend, Jot, as one English sparrow -looks like another.</p> - -<p>“Who are you?” I inquired. “What do you -want?”</p> - -<p>“I am on important business,” he responded politely, -“for the army.”</p> - -<p>“What do you mean by that?” I said. “Are you -an American?”</p> - -<p>“I was born in America,” he replied with indescribable -dignity, “and have lived there a good part of my -life. But I was educated on this side.”</p> - -<p>Then I remembered what Jot had told me about his -half-brother’s resemblance to himself and I distrusted -him all the more.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[86]</span></p> - -<p>“Where’s your uniform?” I asked. “Why are -you in citizen’s dress?”</p> - -<p>For answer he pointed to a loosely hanging sleeve.</p> - -<p>I turned my head to speak to my French friend, but -found him gone; and then, turning back again, found -the man I had been talking to had also vanished. I -could not understand how he had disappeared so -quickly, and this added to my suspicion that he was not -straight.</p> - -<p>When I again saw the French soldier, Maurice, I -said, “Where did you go so quickly? You were -standing near me and in an instant had disappeared.”</p> - -<p>He shrugged his shoulders and replied, “It would -not be, as your people say, ‘just the thing,’ to listen to -your conversation with another gentleman.”</p> - -<p>Knowing something of a Frenchman’s idea of politeness -that seemed to explain his sudden leaving.</p> - -<p>As soon as I got a chance from my duties, I started -to see Jot. He had been discharged from the hospital, -I had learned, but I had not seen him since he came -back on duty. Passing the guard I stood before Lieutenant -Nickerson and saluted as stiffly as possible, and -waited until addressed by my superior officer. Jot returned -the salute and, coming up to me, put his hands -on my shoulder, saying, “No formalities, Davie, now -that we are by ourselves. What is it that makes you -look so confoundedly troubled? Have the rations -given out, or what is the matter?”</p> - -<p>Then I told him about the man who so much resembled -him.</p> - -<p>He stood for a moment as though meditating what<span class="pagenum">[87]</span> -to say, and then replied, “It’s all right, David; I have -seen him, too.”</p> - -<p>“Is he your half-brother with whom you told me -you could not agree?”</p> - -<p>“We may not have been able to agree, but it does -not follow that he is not straight and a patriot, does it? -We may be in agreement in a large way, if not in little -ones?”</p> - -<p>I felt, knowing Jot’s habitual reserve, that it would -be of no use to question him further, and as he had not -really told me anything, I was much confused and uncertain -what it all meant.</p> - -<p>“Well, Lieutenant,” I said stiffly, “I feel it my duty -to report these facts to Colonel Burbank.”</p> - -<p>“That’s not military,” he said. “You must report -them first to your captain, and he will report them to -the colonel.”</p> - -<p>“Oh, confound the red tape!” I said. “Can’t I report -to the colonel in some way, without passing it -around the red-tape ring?”</p> - -<p>“Yes,” responded Jot, somewhat to my surprise, -“the colonel was saying that he would like to see that -watch of yours, that the Boche spoiled and told me to -send you to his quarters some time.”</p> - -<p>Then he came to me once more, and, grasping my -hand, with a look of love on his high-bred face, said, -“Do what your New England conscience dictates and -God be with you, Davie. I wish I could see more of -you. But whatever happens, remember that I am always -your friend.”</p> - -<p>Reaching Colonel Burbank’s quarters, I sent word by<span class="pagenum">[88]</span> -the orderly that I was present to take his orders, if he -wished to give any, and, also had something important -to communicate.</p> - -<p>On reaching Colonel Burbank, I clicked my heels, -saluted, and waited to be addressed by my colonel.</p> - -<p>“What is it, Sergeant Stark? What do you wish to -communicate?”</p> - -<p>“I took the liberty of coming here because I was told -that you wished to see me.”</p> - -<p>“That will keep,” he replied and repeated his inquiry. -Then I briefly told him what I have here narrated.</p> - -<p>To my surprise he said, “I have seen the man this -morning. It was right for you to report the matter, -and I am glad that you did not report it in the usual -way. You will not mention to any one what you have -heard or know of this affair,” he commanded, “or it -might do harm.”</p> - -<p>Then he gravely said, as though to dismiss further -talk about it, “I have learned about your gallant conduct -during the raid on the enemy trench, and am -pleased with you, and congratulate you.”</p> - -<p>Just then Muddy rushed in like a miniature cyclone, -circled around me, barking, as much as to say, “I have -found you!” and then jumped into the colonel’s lap.</p> - -<p>“He comes here once in a while,” explained the colonel, -“and this is the way he salutes.”</p> - -<p>Then rising, he came to me and said: “I would like -to see that watch.”</p> - -<p>“It isn’t a watch any more,” I said; “it’s a ruin.”</p> - -<p>And I took it out and handed it to him.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[89]</span></p> - -<p>“So I see,” he said, examining an inscription on the -inner case, and then reading aloud, “‘Presented to -Captain David Stark by his comrades and admirers.’ -Yes,” he added, musingly, “it is the same that my -father, with others, gave to him after the battle of -Winchester, during the Shenandoah Campaign under -General Sheridan. Do you know that Captain Stark -saved my father’s life?”</p> - -<p>Then he turned away as though to examine the -inscription under better light, but I saw a tear in his -eye, and I was proud of my father.</p> - -<p>As I turned to go, he added, “I have heard my -father tell about making the presentation of that watch, -and am pleased to see it; I am sure he will be glad as I -am, that his friend’s son has proved himself worthy to -wear it, and that it has saved his life. Now as a favor -to me—will you allow me to have the watch repaired -for you?”</p> - -<p>I felt a lump rise in my throat. The eagle was asking -a favor of me!</p> - -<p>I did not get a chance, and did not much care to tell, -how little I really deserved all that my colonel said; and -how scared I had been before the fight. But I thought -of a saying of mother’s: “How much praise is often -given to those who do not deserve it.” I determined, -however, to try to live up to the reputation that chance -had given me.</p> - -<p>Afterwards, telling Jot about the Colonel’s compliments, -I said: “As Bill Jenkins used to say, ‘I felt -as mean as pussley.’”</p> - -<p>“That’s just like you!” said Jot. “Don’t you remember<span class="pagenum">[90]</span> -about your leaving some bunches of grass unmowed -where there were bumblebees, and getting Bill -Jenkins to get into them by telling him that you had -left them as fancy spots? Bill said, ‘Confound your -fancy spots!’ and pitched into them, and got all stung -up. And you lay awake that night laughing and repenting -by turns? The difference between you and -some other cowards is that you are mostly scared before -a fight and they are scared when in a fight.”</p> - -<p>“What is the reason,” I said, “that I am so scared -before a fight?”</p> - -<p>“A vivid imagination,” replied Jot; “and borrowing -troubles before they come.”</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span id="Page_91" class="pagenum">[91]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER XI<br /> -<span class="cheaderfont">A SIX WEEKS’ HIKE THROUGH FRANCE</span></h2> -</div> - - -<p>Lists of men were being made. Officers were hurrying -with papers.</p> - -<p>An order had come. There was cleaning of rifles -and machine-guns, washing of clothes, inspection, and -making up of packs preparatory to a march.</p> - -<p>Several sick and wounded men were returned from -the hospital as fit for duty. Among these was Private -Beaudett, whose hurt had been a clean gun shot wound -which was not entirely healed but the doctors, at his -urgent request, had discharged him as again fit for -duty. We were glad to greet him and have him with -us once more.</p> - -<p>A cheerful, hopeful man like him, one who sees the -bright side of every hardship, and who has a stock of -good humor, and fun in him, puts a valuable addition -of cheerfulness and life into a company of soldiers. -This characteristic can neither be measured, nor -weighed. It is called its <em>morale</em>. Napoleon said that -an army with this imponderable quality, made up in -part of hope, cheerfulness and confidence in itself and -its commander, was worth, in actual service, three -times as much as an army without it.</p> - -<p>No doubt it was this fun-loving and fun-seeing<span class="pagenum">[92]</span> -quality that had conduced to Beaudett’s quick recovery -from his wound.</p> - -<p>“An’ sure,” said Pat Quinn, “ye’s look as good as -new, ye little son of a gun.”</p> - -<p>“Yes, be Shorge! pretty much better for muche -good companee of Red Cross leetle nurse; an’ I -cheets him doctor and de bugs,” responded Beaudett -with a significant scratch and a grin; “<i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Oui</i>, I have none -of he.”</p> - -<p>“We will be generous,” said Corporal Sutherland -with a wink, “and share our cooties with you. So -you can begin scratching at once.”</p> - -<p>And he did!</p> - -<p>The rain poured down in torrents, and with a persistence -worthy of even France in war, when we began -our march. For neither weather, nor general or -special orders, have the least regard for the soldiers’ -comfort in emergencies; and no more consults their -convenience than a brigadier general does a mule or -an auto truck.</p> - -<p>The whitish clay stuck to our feet, magnifying them -in both size and weight to such a degree that when, -at one time, we halted for rest in a village Pat Quinn -looked ruefully downward, and said: “It’s them that -look like big loaves of gingerbread before they are -patted into shape. An’ sure how will I iver know them -again for me feet?”</p> - -<p>“A bog trotter like you,” said Sutherland roughly, -“ought to be thankful for good clean mud like this.”</p> - -<p>And then, had not the mud been so vexingly deep, -there would have been a quarrel.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[93]</span></p> - -<p>That night we halted in a downpour of rain in a -small village, wet, tired and hungry, our packs and feet -increased in weight by mud and water.</p> - -<p>But our hunger was soon satisfied by a plentiful -supply of steaming hot stew with coffee and bread -from our kitchen on wheels. Men sing of sparkling -wine; but I have never tasted anything that equalled -good army chow and fragrant coffee for comfort, -after a long march.</p> - -<p>Most of our men smoked, as soldiers generally do; -but Lieutenant Nickerson and I, and strange to say, -Quinn, were exceptions to this general rule, and did -not use tobacco or whiskey. An Irishman who neither -smokes nor drinks, as Peter Beaudett said, “Was de -queer bug, begar!”</p> - -<p>Pat’s explanation of this was, “Me mither tould me -I had better not get the habit of smoking or drinking, or -I might get where I could not get either whiskey or -tobacco.”</p> - -<p>Those soldiers who do smoke say there is great -solace in a pipe, but to my mind a soldier with the -fewest artificial wants, is, on the whole, the most easily -comforted.</p> - -<p>We soon began to see some of the destruction that -grim-visaged war had dealt out to battle-scarred -France.</p> - -<p>We had halted in a litter of shattered stone and -plastered houses which was once a village. The walls -were in unpicturesque ruin. Very few houses had -roofs, and but few walls were standing. Yet we found -several families still clinging to what had once been<span class="pagenum">[94]</span> -their homes, reluctant to leave the ground whereon -had stood their dwellings, and which had sheltered, no -doubt, several generations of their kind. These -homes, and even the gardens, trees and vines were -torn from the soil. Orchards and vineyards that had -borne fruit for them and their children were cut down -by shot and shell or, with German thoroughness, had -been sawed down so that they would never again bring -sustaining comforts to them.</p> - -<p>At the place where my platoon was quartered was a -black eyed, sad-faced little woman, with a family of -small children, living in a cellar. Her mournful face -lit up and her eyes sparkled, at the sight of our -friendly faces and uniforms—and for one day, at -least, neither she nor her little ones were hungry. For -we shared our rations with them and gave to them all -that we could spare when we resumed our march in -the morning.</p> - -<p>This first glimpse of a ruined village left a deep -impression on us. The surpassing brutality of it all! -The homes, the factories and churches, the gardens and -orchards and vineyards to which so much loving care -had been given, can never be replaced to those whose -loving work and sacrifice created them. The needless -cruelty of it seemed to us, so recently from the safe -shelter of American homes, almost beyond belief.</p> - -<p>On our next day’s march we passed through several -such ruined villages; and, in the intervening country, -had found women and old men working on their little -farms, with faith in their armies and brave soldiers -that was wonderful and pathetic.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[95]</span></p> - -<p>Later we found peasants laboring to raise crops on -land not over a mile from the trenches where battles -raged.</p> - -<p>And all through our march through ruined France -were white-aproned women sitting in ruined doorways, -or in huts of corrugated sheet iron sewing and knitting -for their children, or for their absent loved ones fighting -for “beautiful France.” Though their part of it -was blighted by the invader, they were clinging to their -ruined homes with a tenacity of faith in their armies -almost beyond belief. The love of home and country -was stronger in their hearts than the fear of death.</p> - -<p>It was well for them and us that we saw these things, -for it strengthened our resolve to fight to the death -those who had blighted these homes. So we marched -on, in storm and sunshine, observing all these bitter -cruelties, gaining with every step new resolution to -rescue France from her brutal invaders.</p> - -<p>It seems to me that the German authorities, who -sanctioned all the cruelties of this war, little comprehended -how firm a friend they were making of -America for France, and how steadfast an enemy for -themselves, when their pitiless hands were laid on all -that is sacred in humanity, love, and religion.</p> - -<p>At one mass of ruined homes, where we had halted, -we were sheltered for a night in the wine cellars. -One of the cellars the Germans had used as a range-finder. -These cellars were so vast, that even the German -hordes had not been able to deplete its stores of -wine by their thirsty demands, though their destructiveness -was seen on every side.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[96]</span></p> - -<p>We passed through town after town without roofs -to the houses and with precious little of the walls left -standing. All the orchards were relentlessly cut or -sawed down, leaving behind them little of value save -the unconquerable spirit of their brave and home-loving -people.</p> - -<p>We slept in barns and houses and under the unroofed -sky, as we halted on our march. At one of our halting -places, after a fatiguing day, we slept in an immense -electric-lighted cave, big enough to shelter several thousand -people.</p> - -<p>It had been excavated, we were told, by French soldiers,—prisoners -of war, under the direction of their -German taskmasters. It was divided into rooms, in -many cases luxuriously fitted with baths, bed furniture, -rugs, and set bowls with water.</p> - -<p>Apparently all the material for its furnishing was -plundered from destroyed villages and near-by homes. -Some of these were left with scrupulous care, as though -their German occupants expected to return and resume -their use. In several of these were insulting inscriptions -such as “Gottstrafe England, der Schweinhund!”</p> - -<p>Jot was with me while I was viewing these wonderful -excavations, and translated for me some of the -inscriptions which do not bear repeating.</p> - -<p>I was so indignant that I hastily said to Jot, “I -should be ashamed to speak the language of such -brutes!”</p> - -<p>To which Jot replied, “If those who speak German -were as noble as their language, I could almost forgive<span class="pagenum">[97]</span> -them their trespasses.” And then, as though excusing -them, quoted a sentence from my Latin reader, “In -the midst of wars the laws are silent.”</p> - -<p>After two weeks’ march through ruined France, the -scenes began to change. Villages and cities unscathed -by war’s blighting touch began to appear along our line -of march. These were all the more beautiful by contrast -with those scorched and withered by the destroying -hand of the Hun.</p> - -<p>Stately palace-like residences, lovely châteaus, vine-clad -cottages, stately public buildings and churches, -appeared in vivid contrast to the war-ruined villages -over which war had spread its wings of desolation.</p> - -<p>We saw many sad faces and heard many sad stories -from the brave daughters of France, mothers of heroes -then contending with the German hordes. But their -faces brightened at the sight of our flag. They recognized -it as the emblem of freedom, and those who bore -it as faithful allies and friends. Matrons, young women, -girls, and children thronged around us at every halting -place. Some offered us food, others wreaths and -bouquets, and all greeted us with glad smiles and -cheers of welcome.</p> - -<p>We had halted, stacked arms, and thrown ourselves -sprawling upon the ground among the vine-covered -cottages when, on a little plateau above us, we saw a -fluttering of the stars and stripes from the roof of an -unpretentious dwelling. Then word ran around that it -was the home of an American woman. Soon there -appeared a little matron whose face and bearing proclaimed -her nationality—American!</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[98]</span></p> - -<p>Nothing in all France with its grandeur and beauty -of ages had looked so fine to our eyes as this little -unassuming American lady. She was attended by her -French maid, who, judging by her acts and expressions -was devoted to her. We gave her a reception fit for a -queen, and in return were treated to coffee in delicate -china, and dainty sandwiches, and slices of fragrant -American ham. Never to me or my comrades had the -American woman and American language, seemed so -dear as when in this distant land she had brought to us -a breath of home.</p> - -<p>A few more days of marching brought us again to -the sound of battle and the distant booming of guns. -Here again were signs of war’s withering touch. We -began to meet hurrying French and American -battalions with cannon, machine guns, airplanes, and -all the seeming clutter of moving columns. Here and -there were fleeing citizens, mostly women, old men and -children, with wagons piled high with their household -goods.</p> - -<p>Airplanes were soaring like the white sea-gulls we -had seen when leaving New York harbor. They flew -singly and in flocks, some so high as to be but dimly -seen, others swooping down as though about to attack -us. These latter were said to be German craft in -search of information.</p> - -<p>Nearer and nearer came the boom! boom! boom of -the guns. Then, late that evening, we were assigned -to billets, and knew that our long hike was over, and -that we were again confronted by the enemy.</p> - -<p>Thus ended our six weeks’ march through France.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span id="Page_99" class="pagenum">[99]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER XII<br /> -<span class="cheaderfont">ON THE BATTLE LINES</span></h2> -</div> - - -<p>We had come to a halt near a beautiful village, -with vine-clad cottages and an old château; and were -quartered in billets and temporary barracks.</p> - -<p>“Have you seen this?” said our French lieutenant -interpreter, whom we met as we were on our way to -the “Y”.</p> - -<p>“What is it about?” we answered, Yankee fashion, -by asking another question.</p> - -<p>In reply, he translated from a French newspaper he -held in his hand, the message of General Pershing tendering -to General Foch all the American forces as -follows: “<em>I come to say to you that the American -people would hold it a great honor to her troops, if they -were engaged in the present battle. Infantry, artillery, -all are yours to dispose of as you will. Others are -coming.</em>”</p> - -<p>“That’s great!” was the general comment. And -then we gave three rousing American cheers for our -general, which drew a crowd of soldiers and citizens -to inquire its cause.</p> - -<p>Then there was a general talk about the military -situation, in which our captain took a part, and some -of which I will repeat, to explain the situation.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[100]</span></p> - -<p>On Tuesday, March 21, 1918, the German army -made its first great drive of the year, by concentrating -an immense force consisting of one-half of its armies, -on a fifty-mile front between the Scarp and the Oise -rivers, and drove the British back before they could -bring up their reserves to the point of attack.</p> - -<p>As the captain pointed out, an attacking force has -always this advantage: that they can choose where and -when to strike. And this made the task of quick concentration -of forces to meet this overwhelming blow -incredibly difficult.</p> - -<p>The English army had, however, by its stubborn -resistance, made up in part for this difficulty. And, -as compensation for its heavy losses, exacted a terrible -reprisal of blood from its enemy.</p> - -<p>At the time of our arrival near the left flank of the -German army, the attacking forces of the enemy, -roughly outlined, was not unlike a gigantic U, the -convex part of it pointing towards Amiens. The allied -armies had not only the disadvantage of inferior numbers, -but of difficult concentration. They must march -around this curved line in order to concentrate at the -point of attack. On the other hand, the foe could -reinforce every part of his advanced line by marching -men across the U.</p> - -<p>The captain’s talk helped us to understand the situation, -and the reasons why we Americans were -assembled in force.</p> - -<p>How, or when, we were to have a chance to prove -our American temper, we did not know. But we did -understand the power given to a united command.<span class="pagenum">[101]</span> -Though at first our work would be of minor importance, -it was soon apparent that it was not to be that -of holiday soldiers. We were to contend against an -army of wonderful efficiency.</p> - -<p>“Dem guys,” said our New York boy, “can fight, -an’ don’t you forgit it. We’s got to give them a -wallup, or take some.”</p> - -<p>There was a general feeling that we must meet a -supreme test. We had scarcely got into these trenches -before there came a trial of endurance under fire. -First a great flock of air craft, with inquisitive noses, -came buzzing above us. Our big war birds, moving in -spirals, flew up to meet them and, if possible, put them -to flight. We could see, high in air, little puffs of -smoke of gun fire; sometimes hear the chatter of -machine-guns, and even the buzz of their propellers -and sharp report of rifles, which showed that they -were “out a-gunning.”</p> - -<p>Sweeping around in curved lines, circling upward, -darting downward, the combating planes fought with -daring temerity, a wonderful battle in the air. We -saw one plane, struck by a bomb, fall fluttering downward -a thousand feet, right itself, and escape over the -lines. However tame this may seem in recital, it was -a thrilling sight to see.</p> - -<p>At first, the enemy began to fire gas shells over us, -and we had to put on our gas masks. Occasionally -puffs of the poisonous stuff would reach us; but we -were thankful that the shells were mostly going over -our heads; for they were so numerous that they gave -one continuous whistle.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[102]</span></p> - -<p>There came a burst of artillery that defies description. -It did not seem possible that an ant could live -under such a destructive fire. Shell, shot, and shrapnel -scarred the ground as though there had been a series -of eruptions. Then the Germans charged our lines, -their green-gray uniforms so blending with the smoke -and rocks and ground, that it was difficult to see them. -They were like so many fog banks or moving rocks or -roads, so completely did their color intermingle with -their surroundings.</p> - -<p>Our artillery from the rear laid down a barrage -with a terrific deafening roar like locomotives traveling -the air above us. And now came the bugle call—over -the top and at them—for which we had impatiently -waited. Our nervous American temperament wanted -action; we were at our best in attack, rather than in -defense.</p> - -<p>The enemy received us with a storm of machine-gun -and artillery fire, under which, for a time, it seemed -as though nothing could live. We made quick rushes -forward, then throwing ourselves upon the ground -with such protection as was afforded by the land, -opened fire, and then another rush forward, again -throwing ourselves upon our faces,—“sprayed them” -as one of our men called it, with rifle and machine-gun -fire.</p> - -<p>Again we rushed forward until we could plainly -see our targets. We gave them the best we had. It -was sharp work; and apparently the enemy were not -used to our Indian tactics, and did not relish it. Still -we did not have it easy. Men fell before their gun fire.<span class="pagenum">[103]</span> -Others limped out of line, and headed for the first -aid stations.</p> - -<p>The confusion of sounds made it almost impossible -to hear the bugle calls. The enemy gathered himself -together and rushed upon us again, leaving a trail of -dead and wounded behind, so effective was our sharp-shooting. -Still they came on with a rush, as though -expecting to scatter us by their impetus. Seeing that -we were outnumbered, we fell back to a rise, leaving -two machine-guns behind.</p> - -<p>“That won’t do! We need those guns!” called out -Lieutenant Nickerson, who was in command of our -platoon.</p> - -<p>With several others I rushed forward under the -cover of smoke clouds and rescued them. But they -were out of order, and for the time being could not -be used.</p> - -<p>Lieutenant Nickerson, a little in the rear, with his -old mechanical dexterity stooped to rearrange their -parts. He soon had them on the firing line with some -of his own men to work them.</p> - -<p>Getting more ammunition for them from the -machine-gun unit, their steady clatter was again heard -“spitting bullets,” as Sam said, like mad rattlesnakes.</p> - -<p>It was hot work! When our line wavered under -the enemy’s concentrated fire, our lieutenant placed -himself in front of his platoon, and looked sternly in -the faces of his men, with an indescribable magnetism, -which seemed to hold them to their desperate work.</p> - -<p>The lobe of one of his ears had been cut almost -away, and was bleeding profusely. Whether it was<span class="pagenum">[104]</span> -that, or the undaunted look in his face that inspirited -them, the men broke into a hoarse cheer and again -moved into line under a heavy fire.</p> - -<p>Our regiment, with others, had fallen back slightly, -to a road, part of which gave us shelter by a low -embankment.</p> - -<p>“Say,” said practical Sam Jenkins, “I saw a big -roll of wire down the road a little way. Supposing we -get it and twist it around these trees along the road.”</p> - -<p>The suggestion was adopted, and happily for our -regiment and others too; for the Germans made one -last effort to drive us from the field, and were checked -before the fire we gave them from behind this barricade -in front of the railroad embankment.</p> - -<p>We had suffered heavily. Many a good man had -gone down, or had been carried, or had limped to the -rear with desperate wounds. It was late when we at -last repulsed the enemy and they had faded away -before our fire, blending with the smoke behind them.</p> - -<p>Our men were exalted: their spirits rose high when -they found that they had withstood the Hun in the -open. Hoarse cheers ran down the line. “Shure,” -said Pat Quinn, “Lieutenant dear; we bate the devils; -but it was a toight squake.”</p> - -<p>“Aw,” said Goodwin, “you’s can bet we’s give ’em -a wallup. Say! our lieutenant is great stuff, an’ don’t -you forget it! T’ain’t so sure but that they’d knocked -the stuffin’ out of us, but for him!”</p> - -<p>And that was the common agreement in our regiment.</p> - -<p>We were not a little proud of our company and<span class="pagenum">[105]</span> -ourselves. We had, as a whole, done well, and as -Sam said, so we agreed, although it may seem boastful, -“given the Boche their belly full of fighting” and we -had gained new confidence in ourselves and our officers. -We were gratified to get the praise of the French -General, who was in command on the field, though I -was not without suspicion that he gave us more praise -than was our due. Then came word officially that the -enemy had fallen back all along the line.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span id="Page_106" class="pagenum">[106]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER XIII<br /> -<span class="cheaderfont">IN THE TIDE OF BATTLE</span></h2> -</div> - - -<p>The end of the German drive on the western front, -as my readers know, had failed to break the Allied -lines. The enemy, however, had succeeded in driving -them back for miles, inflicting and receiving great -losses of men and material. To those who understood -the situation, it must have been disheartening, though -we in the ranks, of course, could know but little beyond -that which was taking place before our eyes. The -high officers, who did know, feared that the enemy, -by the advantage of quicker concentration because of -holding interior lines, might by successive drives be -able to force their army so near Paris as to endanger -the city, or, on the farther western front, be able to -reach the channel ports and thus divide the Allied -armies.</p> - -<p>It was while victory was trembling in the balance on -the far-flung battle lines, that our regiment was called -to battle.</p> - -<p>We removed from ground we occupied to a point -west of an ancient city, not far from a river.</p> - -<p>Regiments of French and American soldiers were -marching on the roads to places assigned them. -Machine-gun emplacements were being made. The -effective light guns were hurrying into place. Here<span class="pagenum">[107]</span> -and there cavalry was sparsely seen. Engineers, with -their sappers and miners with shovels and picks, moved -along with pontoon trains of collapsible canvas boats -and wooden batteaux for bridges. Here and there -were pitiful families of refugees, with wagons high -piled with household goods, escaping from homes about -to be swept by the fiery tide of war. The women with -babes in arms, and children hugging rag dolls and -toys, were straggling on in pathetic groups.</p> - -<p>To the ordinary eye all seemed confusion, but there -was a thread of order controlling this mass of moving -material and men.</p> - -<p>“This is going to be a sure enough battle,” remarked -Corporal Sutherland.</p> - -<p>“Not for us,” said a lieutenant; “we shall get in -the edges of it, possibly.” - -“We have got to do our -best today,” said our “Top.” “They,”—making a -gesture toward the French regiments—“are watching -us.”</p> - -<p>“They will find fighting stuff here,” proudly replied -the lieutenant. And our captain, looking along his -halted company with a critical but satisfied glance, said, -“They will do!”</p> - -<p>An enemy airplane, hovering high in air, viewed -us. Several of our craft flew upward in circling flight -to punish his inquisitiveness. Near us marched a regiment -whose uniforms and long strides showed them -to be Americans. Some horses were passing with the -marching column. Muddy flew out, barking vociferously. -One of the horses gave a whinney of recognition, -as the dog jumped and yelped at his head.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[108]</span></p> - -<p>“I think it is ‘Jack,’ our colt!” I said to Lieutenant -Nickerson. - -“I think so too,” he replied. But we had -no time to investigate; we had more serious business, -for the uproar of battle had already begun.</p> - -<p>With other regiments we moved forward and were -halted behind a small clump of trees. But not for -long, for the Boches wanted the ground. Gas shells -came whistling over us and we quickly adjusted our -gas masks. We were so grotesque that again a laugh -was heard along the line, and jokes were exchanged.</p> - -<p>“Even the officers,” said Sutherland, “have to hide -their glory in these things.”</p> - -<p>“I hate ’em,” said Sam Jenkins; “they interfere -with a good aim!”</p> - -<p>Then came the thunderous roar of guns from our -rear, and the replies of the enemy, who had not, as -yet, got our range. Followed the chatter of machine-guns -and the mingling rifle fire of contending men on -our front. Some of our men upon trees, observing, -reported long lines of German infantry in sight. Then -broken French troops appeared, slowly and doggedly -falling back.</p> - -<p>The German lines sweeping onward, we open on -the mass with our light guns, machine-guns and rifles. -Our gun fire, increasing in intensity and deadly effect, -did not halt them. On they came, their green-gray -uniforms blending with the smoke and mists. -All our weapons sharply spoke, but still the foggy -columns advanced their heavy guns from the rear scarring -and pitting the ground on our front. Explosions -threatened our annihilation, while lurid flames sprang<span class="pagenum">[109]</span> -up on all sides. We clung to the ground as though -fearing that we might go up in some of the explosions -or be consumed by the flames.</p> - -<p>Then the welcome order came to “Charge!” and -we went forward in open formation at quick time. I -noticed Chaplain John in line. You could always -reckon on him to care for the wounded, though he carried -no arms. The Boche doesn’t like cold steel and -he breaks as we rush upon him with yells and gleaming -bayonets. We had one thought and one purpose: -we must beat and drive the enemy. We were but a -small part of the advancing line that was in the attack. -We were near enough to see shells from our guns explode -on their front, and men, and fragments of men, -hurled in the air, leaving gaps in their ranks. Our -gun fire was immense. For an instant the gray mass -wavered and then fell back.</p> - -<p>A hoarse shout went up from American throats, -“We’ve licked them!” But the French, more experienced -in battle, were not so confident. The enemy -have only halted to reform their shattered line. We -also halted and then the order came to fall back to -conform to the rest of the line.</p> - -<p>We reformed our line, disordered by the advance; -stretcher bearers gathered the wounded. Others -limped to the rear with reversed rifle for crutches, or -were helped by comrades.</p> - -<p>Soon the enemy opened fire again with violence. -Muddy, despite his fear, came barking and nipping at -my puttees. “What’s the matter?” I heard some one -inquire. “Where is the Sky pilot?” He had been<span class="pagenum">[110]</span> -left behind helping a wounded or dying man. Muddy -pulled at my coat. A look from Jot, and I followed -the dog through the screen of sulphur-white smoke -that hung over the field. I advanced cautiously and -the dog, as though understanding the necessity for -silence, did not bark. I followed, slowly peering into -every shell hole and depression as I cautiously went -forward, with bullets humming on every side and an -occasional exploding shell. Then I saw a prostrate -form beside a dead man stir.</p> - -<p>Up to that time I had been careful; but then, forgetful -of everything but that my friend, our loved -Chaplain, was lying there unsheltered, I threw off -caution and hurried to him. He was alive but apparently -desperately wounded. His head, legs and arms -seemed unhurt, but I saw a gaping hole in his coat -through the right side. Tearing away the coat, with -my stock of first aid lint and bandages I stopped the -bleeding as best I could. The smoke was clearing, -and I must act quickly.</p> - -<p>Lying down, I got him on my back, and on hands -and knees backed away towards a shell hole a few -yards distant. I made it. Then, believing that the -enemy would conclude that I would remain there, I -gathered him in my arms and ran to another shell hole -still nearer our lines. Before reaching it the bullets -hummed around me like angry hornets. There I -rested a little, and then ran on to another more distant -depression in the ground.</p> - -<p>Up to this time I did not know that I had been -hit, though I had felt something like a sharp blow<span class="pagenum">[111]</span> -strike my hip. Now I felt a warm trickle of blood -down my leg, and knew that I was wounded and that -I must reach our sheltering lines in one desperate run, -if at all. If my strength would only last!</p> - -<p>With a full breath and with desperate resolution, I -ran with my burden, the hum of bullets from snipers -saluting. <a id="Ref_111" href="#Ref_111a">I gripped my nerve and shut my teeth. -Could I reach a place of safety?</a> I had made good -progress, but my eyes blurred and I began to waver in -spite of all my will. At last as I swayed and fell, I -heard the welcoming shout of comrades. Then I -fainted.</p> - -<p>When I recovered consciousness I found a surgeon -fishing around in my hip for bullets.</p> - -<p>“How is the chaplain?” I asked.</p> - -<p>“Don’t know,” said the surgeon laconically; -“another surgeon has his case.”</p> - -<p>“I must see,” I said, trying to get to my feet; for I -felt, as wounded men often do, that my wound was not -a serious one.</p> - -<p>Next it occurred to me that I was again under a -surgeon, and that another starvation time was before -me; and it made me mad.</p> - -<p>“Let me alone!” I cried, “I want you to understand -that I am not dead yet. I want to find out -about the Sky Pilot!”</p> - -<p>“Be calm,” said the surgeon, “and I will send -around and see.”</p> - -<p>I must have become unconscious again; for the next -I knew I was in a white bed, with other white cots, -and a white-dressed nurse attending. I was in a -hospital.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[112]</span></p> - -<p>“How came I here?”</p> - -<p>“You were brought in a minute ago,” said the -nurse, “and you are to be kept quiet. Here, take this -drink.”</p> - -<p>“No,” I said, smelling of it. “It will put me to -sleep. I want to see how the chaplain is!</p> - -<p>“He is all right,” answered the nurse. “I was told -to tell you so.”</p> - -<p>“All right,” I said, pushing away the drink. “Then -I shan’t need that stuff to keep me quiet.”</p> - -<p>This surgeon did not turn out so bad, after all. He -at least gave me enough to eat; and I was told that I -would be all right in a few months!</p> - -<p>“I guess I will!” I said. “I am not hurt very bad, -and I will be up sooner than that. I know it by my -feelings.” And I was!</p> - -<p>I was pretty cross for a while because they would -not let me get up and walk around.</p> - -<p>“It is a clean wound,” said the doctor, “and you -are an uncommonly healthy boy.”</p> - -<p>“Boy!” I said, “I am a man, and I feel fit to go -now.”</p> - -<p>But that surgeon was of another opinion. “A -friend of yours,” said he, “a lieutenant, and another -officer from the chaplain, have been inquiring for you.”</p> - -<p>“Why didn’t you let Lieutenant Nickerson in here -with the dog?” I asked—for I knew Muddy would -stick with Jot—“I want to see them.”</p> - -<p>Next day Muddy was actually admitted with Jot, -and both of them made a lot of fuss over me.</p> - -<p>“All of our men say that it was the bravest thing -they ever saw,” praised Jot.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[113]</span></p> - -<p>“Nonsense!” I said, “to tell the truth, Jot, I was -so busy thinking how to get the chaplain back that I -absolutely forgot to be scared.”</p> - -<p>Jot laughed and said, “Colonel Burbank sends his -compliments, and regrets for your wound, and says -‘like father like son.’”</p> - -<p>And that to me was the best praise of all.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span id="Page_114" class="pagenum">[114]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER XIV<br /> -<span class="cheaderfont">THE CROIX DE GUERRE</span></h2> -</div> - - -<p>The bullet that put me in the hospital for several -weeks had struck the fleshy part of my hip, glanced off -from the bone, and had been extracted from the side. -While a clean wound, I had lost a good deal of blood -and this had weakened me.</p> - -<p>Just after the doctors had diagnosed my case and -had discouraged me, Jot came in again to see me. I -told him that I had hoped to stay in the service long -enough to win a commission, but that the doctors -were determined to have me tied up by my leg for -several months; and that the war might be over before -I could get back to duty again.</p> - -<p>“Don’t worry,” said Jot. “There will be enough -fighting to last until you get onto your legs again. I -guess the saw bones have camouflaged their description -of your wound with their Latin, so that what is -really a mole hill of a wound is made to look like a -mountain, and have frightened you.”</p> - -<p>“No,” I said “not frightened, but discouraged me.”</p> - -<p>The chaplain’s wound was much more serious, -though the doctors thought he would be able to resume -his duties again if his wound healed as well as they -expected. But they made so many qualifications that I -mistrusted they were in the fog about it themselves.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[115]</span></p> - -<p>I was getting well fast; but was, as the surgeon said, -“subconsciously restless.” The truth was, I could have -sat up if they had let me. But they had me down! -They were in command and there I was, like a healthy -pup tied by the leg, and only able to run to the end of -his string and yelp.</p> - -<p>It was three weeks before I was allowed to sit up!</p> - -<p>When the surgeon came to me I said, “Doctor, -what is the matter with my getting out in the sun and -having a breath of good air? I feel as well as I ever -did.”</p> - -<p>The doctor, with cat-like softness, gave me a number -of alarm calls in camouflaged language, which really -meant, “Your quick recovery depends on obeying our -orders, and keeping quiet!”</p> - -<p>All things have an end, however, and after a few -weeks, that seemed months to me, I was allowed to get -out into pure air. The nurse and doctor had not been -so very bad, after all my growling. They had given -me good things to eat, though a little stingy with -mutton chops and beefsteaks; but I had plenty of -good food.</p> - -<p>Then I called on the chaplain, at his request. He -was looking pale and peaked but his courage was -good. He was a fine fellow with a lot of stuff in him -besides common sense. He did not make me feel -shame-faced by “plastering it on” about my bringing -him into our lines, nor make any fuss over me at all, -for he understood. It was just what he, or any other -decent man, would have done under similar circumstances.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[116]</span></p> - -<p>Later the colonel sent his orderly to bring me to his -office. He was another sensible man!</p> - -<p>I stood at attention and saluted.</p> - -<p>“You are looking fine, Sergeant,” he said, “and I -am glad to see you looking so fit!”</p> - -<p>“Yes, Colonel,” I answered, “a flesh wound should -not keep a man tied up long. I am ready for duty -now.”</p> - -<p>“Sit down,” he invited me; and just then Muddy -rushed in and made a fuss over me; he had been living -with the colonel since I had been tied up by my leg.</p> - -<p>“I have good news for you, that I may as well tell -you now,” he continued.</p> - -<p>“The French general has recommended you for -the <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Croix de Guerre</i>.”</p> - -<p>“I’d be glad to get one,” I stammered “if they think -that I really deserve it, Colonel.”</p> - -<p>“Oh, I think that’s all right,” he replied. “You did -a good act and saved a good man. The regiment -couldn’t spare its chaplain.”</p> - -<p>“Yes,” I said, “the chaplain is a brave, good man. -I hope that doctor he is under won’t starve him as -he did me, the other time I was hurt.”</p> - -<p>“I don’t think he will,” said the colonel, smiling as -though amused at something. Then, after a pause, -he continued. “There is a possibility that I may be -given a higher command than this, and in that case -I may wish you to serve with me.”</p> - -<p>“I shall be glad to serve you, Colonel, in any place I -can fill,” I answered, rising and saluting.</p> - -<p>I felt pretty good. Had it not been undignified and<span class="pagenum">[117]</span> -my hip still hurting a little I would have ran and -jumped.</p> - -<p>It was part of the system of our Expeditionary Force -in France that, every four months, soldiers were to be -granted a few days’ leave and though I had been in the -service much longer than that time, I had not yet -asked for one.</p> - -<p>The surgeon strongly recommended that I should -take a permission, in order to recuperate before going -to duty again. Jot suggested that he also get permission -and go with me.</p> - -<p>“Where shall we go?” I said. “I should like to go -where I can get a good swim.”</p> - -<p>“Just the thing,” said Jot, “I have been recommended -to go to a place on the south coast—a watering -place; they say it is fine.”</p> - -<p>It was so arranged.</p> - -<p>At this time our army in northern France were holding -a sector in the world’s great battle where our regiment, -with other American and French forces, faced -the German army at the peak of a German salient. At -some points the American positions were maintained in -the shell holes that pitted the battle ground; and I felt -guilty at leaving my comrades when I felt myself fit -for duty and there was fighting to be done.</p> - -<p>I was ordered to report to the colonel and receive -instructions.</p> - -<p>I stood and saluted. He looked me over critically -and said, “You will do, Sergeant.”</p> - -<p>“Yes, sir,” I replied, “I feel fit for duty, and it -doesn’t seem right for me to leave now.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[118]</span></p> - -<p>He again radiated one of his indefinable smiles, -partly of amusement and partly something else, and -said, “A little lame yet, I see.”</p> - -<p>Then, grasping me by the shoulder, he looked in my -face and said, “The decoration ceremonies are to be -tomorrow, of course you know?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, sir,” I replied, “I have just received the -notice.”</p> - -<p>“I am proud and glad, my friend!”</p> - -<p>“Thank you, sir,” I said, my heart glowing with -pride that he should name me, a sergeant, <em>his friend</em>! -I am not sure but that those words gave me more -pride and pleasure than the decoration I afterwards -received.</p> - -<p>After receiving directions for my simple part in the -ceremonies I saluted and left with, I confess, grateful -tears in my eyes.</p> - -<p>It was a great day for me. American and French -regiments were drawn up in formation on a green -field back from the river. Those to be decorated -formed a group of five, two American and three French -soldiers.</p> - -<p>Our general, strong and tall and simple; the French -general, soldier of international fame, with a group -of attending officers, were there.</p> - -<p>A trumpet sounded and the great French soldier -came forward. He pinned the red ribbon of the -Legion of Honor on the coat of a grizzled French -captain—and then kissed him first on one cheek and -then the other! Then came my turn: he made a little -speech in French—which of course I did not understand—and<span class="pagenum">[119]</span> -pinned the green and yellow ribbon of the -<i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Croix de Guerre</i> upon my coat, and—shook hands! -I felt relieved.</p> - -<p>But I was proud of the honor and the handshake -from so great a soldier, and wished that my mother -had lived to know about it. Perhaps she did; who -knows?</p> - -<p>Before leaving for my trip I called at the hospital -to see Chaplain John and had a heart-to-heart talk, -such as I sometimes had had with mother. For though -I have not said much of anything about it, in these -pages, she at times seemed nearest to me, and thoughts -of her still gave me pangs of sorrow mingled with -deepest gratefulness and love for all she had been and -still was to me.</p> - -<p>I had never given much thought to religious things, -outside of the talks I used to have with her. The -talks which the parsons gave me were usually more -distressing than comforting. Boys will understand -without my saying more. But this brave fellow, -not many years older than I, with his common sense -backed by his manly, self-sacrificing spirit, was -different.</p> - -<p>When he asked me to pray with him I was a trifle -disconcerted and shamefaced, for mother had taught -me to pray in secret—and I hadn’t prayed much since -I had been with the army. But when I rose from my -knees, I had a feeling that I had been blessed by his -prayer, and that a new and sweet spirit had entered into -my life.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span id="Page_120" class="pagenum">[120]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER XV<br /> -<span class="cheaderfont">ON LEAVE OF ABSENCE</span></h2> -</div> - - -<p>I was heartily congratulated by officers and comrades, -on receiving the <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Croix de Guerre</i>. I would have -liked to wear it at once; but rules are rules, and I -decided to wait till my own Government gave me permission -to do so.</p> - -<p>The next morning we left by train travelling over a -beautiful country. By the middle of the afternoon we -reached one of the large cities of France where we -spent the night.</p> - -<p>In the evening we went to an opera. It was good to -hear the music and to see the enjoyment of the people. -The house was only partly filled; mostly by soldiers -home on permission. The artists were from Paris, -and though I did not understand much of the language, -the acting was so fine that I enjoyed the performance -thoroughly. Jot, who was well up in French, said, -“They did as well as though a king were in the box.”</p> - -<p>When we got back to our hotel a surprise, a disagreeable -one for me, awaited us. Jot’s acquaintance, -the one who looked so much like him that I had thought -him to be his half-brother, was there awaiting his -return.</p> - -<p>“I saw your name on the register,” he explained;<span class="pagenum">[121]</span> -“and as I wish to see you on business of importance, I -have been waiting here.”</p> - -<p>When I, in turn, had shaken hands with him, I said, -“I have seen you before, but did not get your name, -sir.” - -“Adolf,” interrupted Jot, as though to prevent -his giving any other. - -“Yes,” he said quietly, “Adolf -Von Rucker, it’s a German name, and an honorable -one.” Then, taking Jot by the arm he added, “I wish -to communicate with your friend. Will you excuse -my taking him away?”</p> - -<p>The striking resemblance of the two, the German -name, all added to the mystery of their acquaintance -and, as I believed, their relationship. I was worried -about it in an indefinable way; for I had but little faith -in anything that was German.</p> - -<p>I went to bed worrying; but in those days nothing -could keep me from sleep. I was awakened the next -morning by Jot who came to my room and greeted me -by saying, “I was sorry to leave you last evening, -David.”</p> - -<p>“Was that man your half brother, Jot?” I asked.</p> - -<p>“Yes.”</p> - -<p>“Then your real name is Von Rucker, not Nickerson?”</p> - -<p>“Nickerson is a part of the name my mother gave -me, and which it was her wish I should be known by. -I have told you that before.”</p> - -<p>I knew that it would be useless to question him -further; and I had an instinctive feeling that he had -good reasons for his reserve, though I couldn’t understand -it. So I dropped the matter, though I still felt<span class="pagenum">[122]</span> -that his association with one with such a name could -bear no good fruit.</p> - -<p>That morning we resumed our journey on the train, -and were speeding down a broad beautiful river, with -mountains here and there on the opposite side, and -with lovely villages and gardens with flowers, orange -trees, palms, and fruit trees. Jot, who had been -thoughtful and, as I thought, gloomy, threw off his -depressing mood and entered heartily into the enjoyment -of these scenes.</p> - -<p>In the afternoon we reached the sea, and passed the -night at a busy throbbing metropolitan city. On the -streets were people and uniforms of all nations—French, -British, American, Algerines, Turkos, Canadians, -East Indians and others that I can not name.</p> - -<p>We took a walk along the water side, and then up, -up, up, to the top of a high cliff on the top of which -was a church, old, quaint and beautiful. There we -had a magnificent view. The sky so blue, the city with -its green trees and red tiled roofs seen through the -blue haze, the white limestone and the distant -mountains, formed a picture never to be forgotten.</p> - -<p>The next day we were on the train again, with standing -room only, the crowd was so great and the service -so poor. But this inconvenience was forgotten in the -constant panorama. Beaches of white sand and -pebbles, flowers, orange, palm and peach trees. To me -it was like a scene of enchantment, for beautiful nature -had been supplemented by the arts of the landscape -gardener. I had never seen anything like it before.</p> - -<p>We reached the city of our destination that afternoon,<span class="pagenum">[123]</span> -and went to the Hotel Beau Rivage, which had -been recommended to Jot by some French friends. -The accommodations were fine,—two rooms and a -bath! It was nice to get a hot bath once more, and -wash away the stains of travel. There was not as -many people in the hotel as usual, we were told, on -account of the war.</p> - -<p>It was the most beautiful sea resort of France. -There was a fine beach, not of sand but of pebbles, -beautiful drives, and a broad cement walk all bordered -with palms, parks full of flowers of every kind, and the -broad green, ever changing sea. And then the swim! -I had been accustomed to swimming in fresh water, -and the salt sea was so much more buoyant that I -could almost seem to fly, when I took my favorite -overhand swinging strokes through the clear salt water. -It was grand! Swimming was my best hold as an -athlete and I enjoyed it. Muddy also enjoyed the -water.</p> - -<p>On our return, I took a nap, while Jot went to make -some calls on people to whom he had letters of introduction. -I had a long dreamless sleep, and was not -awakened until Jot shook me by the shoulder, crying -out: “Do you want to sleep forever, Dave? I have -got some stunning news for you. Wake up!”</p> - -<p>I answered with a sleepy yawn, saying: “Stun -away, Jot!”</p> - -<p>“Who do you suppose is here?”</p> - -<p>“I don’t know and don’t care,” I said indifferently; -“I know I am here with both feet. Wasn’t that a fine -swim? Shoot away, Jot; let me know the worst!”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[124]</span></p> - -<p>“Miss Rich and her father and Emily Grant!”</p> - -<p>“My!” I cried, springing up. “Where is Emily,—Miss -Grant, I mean?—and Miss Rich.”</p> - -<p>“She is here at this hotel,” he replied, “and you had -better hurry up and get down to the reception room; -for she has got a half dozen lieutenants and captains -in tow already.”</p> - -<p>That hurried me! I dressed and went to meet these -people from home.</p> - -<p>It was like a breath from my native hills. It was, -as Jot said, “as though they had just stepped out from -New England,” bringing with them all its homely -sweetness; and—Emily Grant was more beautiful -than ever. My heart was full: it was a moment worth -living for to meet them amid such beautiful surroundings.</p> - -<p>That afternoon we, Miss Grant, Miss Rich, Jot and -I, took a trolley ride down the coast. Fifteen miles of -beautiful roads mostly cut into the sides of the cliffs, -which ran up and up and up, and on the terraces of -which were magnificent gardens with vines and olive -trees and flowers, above the white stone. With such -company it was all too entrancing for words!</p> - -<p>Doctor Rich was interested in scientific inquiries -connected with his profession, and was glad to have us -take the girls off his hands. Such good times as we -had, swimming and boating, and on the cliffs! Such a -contrast was it to the squalid trenches.</p> - -<p>Jot had evidently told Miss Emily about my gaining -the <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Croix de Guerre</i>, for she asked me about it. We -were far upon the cliff looking down on town and sea,<span class="pagenum">[125]</span> -and at her request I took it out of a case where I had -enshrined it, and showed it to her.</p> - -<p>“Oh, how fine in you!” she said, and then asked -me questions about my winning it, until I was tired. -So I snapped it in the case again to resume my—view -of the country.</p> - -<p>Jot teased me by declaring that I did not even care -to take my swims, without Miss Emily for company, -for fear of giving several lieutenants who were hovering -around, a chance.</p> - -<p>“No,” I said, “I’ve learned that it is not fashionable -to swim here; they tub.”</p> - -<p>I confess that though I believe myself to be a sensible -young man, my heart sank like a piece of lead to the -bottom of the sea, when those young fellows bowed -and cast languishing glances at her which she answered -with a smile. Every rose has its thorn!</p> - -<p>Our leave of absence was soon to be over. And -then the parting came. I took Emily out for a walk -and a climb on the high up cliffs—but it was of no -use. I did not have the courage to tell her all that I -felt; though I was encouraged by her looks and silence.</p> - -<p>So I parted with my friends at last, she giving me -her address in France, and both girls inviting me to -see them at the —— hospital.</p> - -<p>Furlough was nearly over, and we were on the train -at last, speeding for contending armies. Perhaps I -might never see Emily again! Jot was looking even -more grave than usual; but there was a new light in -his eyes that mine did not reflect; which led me to -inquire:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[126]</span></p> - -<p>“Are you engaged to Miss Rich, Jot?”</p> - -<p>“No,” he replied, “but we have an understanding.”</p> - -<p>“If you have an understanding, why not engaged?”</p> - -<p>“A man,” he replied, “should have something to -offer a girl besides himself and possibly wounds or -death, to be engaged to marry her. Did you,” he -continued, “engage yourself to Miss Grant?”</p> - -<p>“No, I did not mention it to her.”</p> - -<p>Jot laughed a teasing laugh and said: “Well, Dave, -I should not have even thought of putting such a -question to you. You look more like a funeral than -an engaged man just now!” And I guess I did.</p> - -<p>“Cheer up, Dave!” he teased. “The girls are -going to be in a hospital near us. Who knows but -that we shall both be half killed and be sent there? -Perhaps you will have Miss Emily to nurse you.”</p> - -<p>“Who said anything about Miss Emily?” I replied -crossly.</p> - -<p>“No one but your face, Davie. You can not hide -that; it always was a telltale! I know you are blue. -I am, too. I am hard hit, like some one else I know.”</p> - -<p>After this conversation we sat for a while in silence, -and I thought Jot’s face grew more and more grave as -we neared our destination.</p> - -<p>“What is it, Jot, what’s troubling you?” I inquired. -“Is it something that Von Rucker wants you to do -against your will?”</p> - -<p>“No,” he replied. “I never shall do anything contrary -to my convictions, for either love or money.”</p> - -<p>“Why don’t you use the name you are entitled to?”</p> - -<p>“Mother, as I have told you, objected to it.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[127]</span></p> - -<p>“Was it because he was a German?”</p> - -<p>“No,” he replied; “she married him knowing that, -but there was something she didn’t know. She had -very strong prejudices, or convictions you may call -them; and I have the same myself. She was heart and -soul a Union woman.”</p> - -<p>“Was he a Southerner?” I said. “Was that the -trouble?”</p> - -<p>He did not answer me, but looked with a far-off -glance as though into the future, rather than the past.</p> - -<p>We at last arrived at our destination and separated. -So we left the sunshine for the clouds of war.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span id="Page_128" class="pagenum">[128]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER XVI<br /> -<span class="cheaderfont">A STRANGE DESERTION</span></h2> -</div> - - -<p>Upon my return to the front I found that our forces -had been reinforced by new regiments. American -troops, we were told, were arriving in great numbers. -This information was hailed with satisfaction by -French soldiers as well as by ourselves; for, while we -did not doubt our ability to meet any equal numbers -of the enemy, we wanted the backing given by superior -numbers on our side; especially as the enemy were -attacking from interior lines with the advantage of -quicker concentration at the point of attack.</p> - -<p>Reporting for duty, I was cordially received by my -comrades.</p> - -<p>“Now, I suppose that we shall lose you?” said Corporal -Sutherland.</p> - -<p>“I think not,” I said, “I have had my leave and -had a good time, and it is not likely that I will get -another for a good while.”</p> - -<p>“Haven’t you heard,” queried one of the sergeants, -“that you have been promoted?”</p> - -<p>“Promoted!” I replied in surprise; “I hope that -they have not made me a top sergeant. I am not big -enough for it; and it’s a hard job.”</p> - -<p>Just then my captain came up with extended hand,<span class="pagenum">[129]</span> -saying, “I congratulate you, as well as myself and -our company.”</p> - -<p>“For what, Captain?” I replied, saluting; “I don’t -understand.”</p> - -<p>“On your promotion to be second lieutenant of this -company,” he replied; “I thought you had received -your commission.”</p> - -<p>“Well,” I answered rather ungraciously, “I suppose -that <em>is</em> promotion. But don’t a sergeant have a better -chance at fighting?”</p> - -<p>“The fighting will come along,” he laughed. “We -are not likely to get a scrimp measure of it this summer, -I assure you. There will be enough for everybody.”</p> - -<p>When I called on my colonel, by his order, he in turn -greeted me with congratulations.</p> - -<p>“Thank you, Colonel,” I said, “but I fear that I -owe promotion to your favor, rather than anything -that I have done to deserve it.”</p> - -<p>His cordial manner changed at once to severity, as he -rebuked me sternly. “All my promotions, everything -I do here, is for the good of the service. Had I not -thought you fit for the place, I would not have recommended -you for it.”</p> - -<p>“I beg to apologize,” I answered, “and again to -thank you for your good opinion. I value that more -than the promotion.” And I did.</p> - -<p>His manner changed to graciousness again, as he -placed his hand on my shoulder, and said while gripping -it, “My boy, I have been watching your conduct. -You’ve made good. You have qualities I need in an -officer. I should have recommended your promotion<span class="pagenum">[130]</span> -before, had I not feared that my liking for you might -influence my judgment. I do not believe in favoritism -in military affairs.”</p> - -<p>I was deeply affected, and said with tears of heartfelt -affection for him, “I will do all I can to deserve -your good opinion and the commission.”</p> - -<p>I assumed the duties of my rank at once and was -glad, as I thought how it would gratify Aunt Joe and—some -one else.</p> - -<p>That evening while I was at the “Y” writing letters—one -to my aunt telling her of my promotion, and -another to Emily Grant—and, I confess my vanity—telling -her of the colonel’s kind words, Jot, accompanied -by another officer whom I did not recognize, -interrupted me.</p> - -<p>“Congratulations, Lieutenant!” cried Jot, gripping -my hand with one of his, and the other arm around my -shoulder in his old affectionate manner. Then, turning -to the officer, he introduced him as the one who -owned “Jack,” our colt, and said: “I thought you -would like to know that I have bought Jack from him.”</p> - -<p>I was delighted. We went to Jack’s stable in a -near-by, shell-shattered barn—Jot, myself and Muddy—and -held a reunion celebration—Jack whinneying, -Muddy yelping and jumping, and Jot and I seconding -these demonstrations with approving petting.</p> - -<p>“But, Jot,” I said, for I had been thinking it over, -“what are you going to do with the colt now that you -have got him?”</p> - -<p>“I think I will get some officer who requires a horse -to keep him until I need him. Anyway I wanted<span class="pagenum">[131]</span> -him and have got him;” and added, “I may have to -ride him sooner than I expect.”</p> - -<p>At the time of my return to duty, our regiment -with other American and French troops were on a -line with a river which divided a historic city. On -our left was a broken bridge, cleft as though by a -huge blunt sword near its center. The fight for this -bridge had, first and last, cost many lives.</p> - -<p>Far away in the distance was a wood, occupied by a -large force of our troops, that had been fighting for its -possession. In the half-ruined town was our division -headquarters, the huts of the Y. M. C. A., and hospitals, -some of them occupying temporary buildings -like those elsewhere described.</p> - -<p>“This looks as though we were going in for some -real fighting,” I said to a fellow officer.</p> - -<p>“Yes,” replied Captain Cross, who had come up, -“those are ‘the symptoms,’ as our doctors say;” and -then thoughtfully added, “A year ago, most of us -here were green as grass so far as fighting was concerned. -Some of us were recruits that scarcely knew -one end of a rifle from another. But now look at -them! They have been trained down to a fighting edge -and have already shown great soldierly qualities; and -the Boche recognize it by being mighty cautious when -they are facing us. That’s why we are on the fighting -line here. Our soldiers, I learn, are on the front line in -nearly a dozen different places from the Picardy to the -Alsace front.”</p> - -<p>“I hope that we may be able to give a good account -of ourselves before long,” I asserted.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[132]</span></p> - -<p>“Never doubt it,” rejoined our adjutant, who was -in the group. “Our men have got the right stuff in -them, and association with French soldiers has -strengthened their confidence in themselves.”</p> - -<p>“Yes,” said another confidently, though in a jocular -vein, “we will wipe the Prussian monarchy from the -map, and hang the Kaiser to a sour apple tree!”</p> - -<p>“What we lack now—so I understand,” said Captain -Cross, “is better means of getting information of -the plans of the enemy; a better spy system.”</p> - -<p>“Well,” said my friend Jot, “gentlemen, we must -do everything necessary to win the war, or the world -won’t be a safe place for Christian men and women -to live in. There can be no peace until it is done.”</p> - -<p>The captain as he turned to go to his duties said, “A -million of our men will soon be here, and other millions -are coming, that will put victory beyond doubt.”</p> - -<p>Several days passed and I was becoming accustomed -to the duties of my new station and office. I enjoyed -it, for it brought me in closer intercourse with men of a -higher social grade than I had hitherto been with; and -it was especially gratifying to be in closer social touch -with Jot and Chaplain John Fuller.</p> - -<p>At every opportunity, when off duty, Jot had been -riding and teaching Jack. “He is the most intelligent -creature I ever saw,” he said to me one evening.</p> - -<p>“You remember we used to call him by a peculiar -whistle? He remembers it, and answers it; no matter -where I am, he will come when he hears me. I was at -the colonel’s this afternoon about keeping him, and had -an understanding about other matters, not so pleasant.”<span class="pagenum">[133]</span> -And then his face darkened, as a cloud dispels sun-light, -and I saw that something deep like an undercurrent -of reflection was worrying him.</p> - -<p>That night as we parted, he said, “If anything -should ever occur to make you doubt me, always -remember that I love you and love my country.”</p> - -<p>“What in heaven’s name,” I said, “<em>can</em> occur to -make me doubt it! Don’t I know you?” I little -thought then how terribly this confidence was to be -shaken.</p> - -<p>“Strange things happen sometimes in army life,” -he said, “and we don’t know.” And then, with the -shadow still on his face, we parted for the night.</p> - -<p>Before daybreak, the next morning, our regiment -was moved to relieve troops that held an advanced -post along the very verge of the river, when as we -silently marched through the moon-lit, half-ruined city -streets to take our places, I again exchanged silent -salutations with Jot. He seemed, as I thought, more -like himself—cheerful and smiling.</p> - -<p>We held a line on the river near the bridge which I -have mentioned, where a street ran down near the -water’s edge from the bridge road just above us. -Everything was silent. Not a German soldier could -be seen, as moonlight gave place to daylight.</p> - -<p>As the sun came up there was heard an occasional -crack of rifle, as though to let us know they were “alive -and watching us,” as I heard one of the men say in an -undertone. Then came the steady purr of our airplanes -and occasionally the more irregular sound of -German air craft, which, like great buzzards seeking -prey, soared far above us.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[134]</span></p> - -<p>It was high noon and we were eating our dinners, -when I heard a sharp, twice-repeated whistle. I could -scarcely believe my senses; for it was the signal by -which Jack was called.</p> - -<p>While I was wondering, Jack trotted up whinneying. -Jot caught his bridle and, fully equipped with arms and -uniform, mounted bare back, walked him to the river, -and, horse and man were seen swimming for the opposite -shore. Before we had fully recovered from our -surprise they were on the opposite side moving at a -swift gallop. Then shots were fired; there were calls, -confusing and uncertain before we fully comprehended -that it was a case of desertion! Then rifle and -machine-guns opened fire; but it was too late. Jot had -deserted to the enemy, there was, apparently, no doubt -about that. The deserting horseman had paused for a -moment for a defiant salutation, before riding away -with awaiting German soldiers.</p> - -<p>I was paralyzed with astonishment! I would not -have believed it, had I not seen this disgraceful act with -my own eyes. There it was, notwithstanding: Jonathan -Nickerson, a trusted officer, had deserted in the -face of his comrades, and gone over to the hated -enemy!</p> - -<p>When I thought it over, it seemed to me that it had -been planned from the first of his entrance into the -service of the United States. His known conferences -with his half-brother of German name, and his assuming -another name than his real one, his interviews with -another stranger, probably German, his buying Jack, all -pointed to a deeply-laid, dangerous act of treason.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[135]</span></p> - -<p>Was he a German spy? How long had it been going -on, and what damage had he already done to our -cause? His desertion was bold, aye brave, but that -was no atonement for the deep damnation of it! -Could I ever believe in any man’s profession again?</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span id="Page_136" class="pagenum">[136]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER XVII<br /> -<span class="cheaderfont">ANOTHER DESERTER</span></h2> -</div> - - -<p>The desertion of Lieutenant Nickerson was the -subject of many ugly remarks. A few asserted that -they had suspicions from their first acquaintance with -him that he was disloyal; but this assertion was not -backed by any evidence to justify it. Others stoutly -defended him by declaring that, while his desertion was -a mystery, it would be explained sometime to his credit. -But these were in a minority, and naturally so; for men -will prefer to believe what they see, rather than -theories or explanations.</p> - -<p>For my start I was simply dazed. At one moment, -remembering Jot and his many manly qualities, I could -not believe him to be a traitor to his country. Then, -with the cold facts before me, how could I explain -what I had seen in any other way?</p> - -<p>For a time I was heartsick and gloomy; but I did -not let this mood interfere with my duty as an officer. -I was more intensely loyal if possible than before.</p> - -<p>Shortly after Jot’s desertion I went to visit my -wounded friend, Chaplain John, who was slowly -recovering from his wound. The surgeon who had -him in charge explained to me that it was a complicated -case. A bullet had perforated his lung and,—but -could not follow his diagnosis. (Why can’t a<span class="pagenum">[137]</span> -doctor speak plain English?) But what he really -meant, I inferred, was, that after a time he would -recover if—</p> - -<p>The chaplain greeted me heartily. He was cheerful -though weak and, as he said, tired out with lying in bed.</p> - -<p>I purposely avoided mentioning Lieutenant Nickerson, -for I could not bear to discuss his desertion, since -I could not explain it to his advantage, and with the -facts all against him. My friend himself introduced -the subject.</p> - -<p>“I am sorry about Nickerson. I know you must -feel blue over it, Stark; I do myself.”</p> - -<p>“Thanks,” I said, “for thinking of us, when you -have so much to bear yourself.”</p> - -<p>“Oh,” he said, “this is mere physical pain, isn’t it, -after all, the least of pains we have to bear? Mental -distress—soul pangs—are the hardest, it seems to -me.”</p> - -<p>“I don’t know about that,” I replied. “Have you -ever had the jumping toothache, or been seasick?”</p> - -<p>“Yes,” he replied, laughing heartily, “and they -were tough nuts to crack;” and then soberly added, -“but, after all, they are not to be compared with -mental anguish; for one knows that when they are -conquered that will be all of it. Now you are sad -hearted and see no way out of it; and there is but one -way, and that is by asking help from Heaven. That -is never denied us, however great our distress.”</p> - -<p>Every word was balm to me, and seemed to bring a -benediction. It was as though his courage and spiritual -confidence had entered my soul to heal and purify.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[138]</span></p> - -<p>Then we had a comforting talk. The mere words -were nothing in themselves, it was the spirit of the man. -It was such a communion of thought and feeling as I -had never had with any one before, except my dear -mother—and it seemed at times as though she was -present with us.</p> - -<p>It did me a lot of good. It was as though the sun -had come out from a long-clouded sky. In some way, -which I can not express in my poor words, I went out -leaving my gloom behind me, and feeling in some -indefinable way that the “clouds would break with -blessings on my head.”</p> - -<p>With this new feeling of faith or confidence I went -to duty again.</p> - -<p>“Have you had good news?” asked Captain Cross -when I met him.</p> - -<p>“Yes,” I replied; but I made no explanation, for -the news was not of the kind he had meant.</p> - -<p>I met Colonel Burbank at the officers’ mess, and -was greeted as usual. I wanted to ask him about the -nature of the interviews he had had with Nickerson, -at times that I have mentioned, but did not know how. -But when we came out and walked through the narrow -street together, he kindly took my arm and said, as -though he had read my thoughts:</p> - -<p>“What is it, Lieutenant? What do you want to -say to me?”</p> - -<p>“I have my troubles,” I replied, “but I do not -know if they can be made less by asking you to resolve -them.”</p> - -<p>“Possibly not,” he replied gravely, and then in a<span class="pagenum">[139]</span> -low tone, “Sometimes a great cause demands and -accepts great sacrifices. There are great self-forgetting -souls that are so devoted to a cause that -they willingly make surrenders greater than life! -Can you understand?”</p> - -<p>What was I to understand by these words? I felt -that I could not ask him, for with all his graciousness -there was a barrier of reserve, though unexpressed in -words, which I felt must not be passed.</p> - -<p>At parting he gripped my shoulder and said, looking -me earnestly in the face, “You don’t ask for -explanations—possibly you may never get any.” In -this talk neither of us had mentioned Lieutenant -Nickerson’s name.</p> - -<p>I had written to Emily Grant telling her the circumstances -of Lieutenant Nickerson’s desertion without, -however, a word of explanation, or what I felt or -thought about it. In her reply, she wrote as though -she knew I was blue and troubled about it, and simply -said, “You can not do anything but wait. Time -sometimes brings explanations that can not be given -otherwise. Miss Rich is deeply troubled; but she will -not believe that your friend is a traitor.”</p> - -<p>Shortly after the talk I had with Colonel Burbank, -there was another desertion that hurt me. Muddy -mysteriously disappeared for parts unknown. I -inquired at the mess sergeant’s, where he sometimes -went for a bit of meat or a bone; but he had not been -seen there. Neither was he at the colonel’s, where -he was often to be seen asleep in a chair. The last I -had seen of him he was asleep on my blankets.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[140]</span></p> - -<p>Several days passed without his appearance, and I -was annoyed and perplexed; for he had never absented -himself like this before.</p> - -<p>The enemy, who had been unusually quiet for several -days, began to show greater activity. Their air craft -came inquisitively nosing around, and when one was -brought down or driven back, others persisted in -coming to take their places in spying. Their heavy -guns, that for a time had been inactive, now began -firing with increasing intensity.</p> - -<p>“It looks,” said Captain Cross, “as though another -drive was maturing. Possibly they have got some new -information about us, and have been training their -men for a decisive drive and are now about ready to -strike.”</p> - -<p>The cannonading continued quite active for a day -or two, and then slackened and died away. That a -sudden attack was feared was shown by the unusually -watchful guard kept on the line of the river. Occasional -raids began to be made on the enemy’s positions. -The slightest movement there was regarded with suspicion, -sometimes with amusing results. Our gunners -were exceedingly proficient. An artillery officer had -said to me, “I can always place the third shot in a -five foot square. And then, as he saw an enemy soup -kitchen coming down a far-off hill, added, ‘Now watch -me do it!’”</p> - -<p>He fired two shots, and the second one was a perfect -hit, the “soup gun” flying into flinders.</p> - -<p>“Some of the poor devils,” I said, “will have to go -without their soup tonight.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[141]</span></p> - -<p>Then, shortly after, our artillery in the sector to the -right of us, opened up a wonderful barrage with an -impressive roar of guns and exploding shells. We -relished it a good deal more, since we knew that our -men were “pulling off” a raid, and not the Boches.</p> - -<p>Just then my attention was called by Sam Jenkins -to an object in the river.</p> - -<p>“Say, Lieutenant, just see me hit that muskrat,” -said Sam, bringing his rifle to his shoulder to fire.</p> - -<p>“Don’t fire,” I said; “let the poor creature live!” -For I felt that where there was so much needful destruction, -that innocent creatures should be protected.</p> - -<p>In another moment, it was seen that it was a dog, as -the little fellow came dripping and shaking his shaggy -coat from the water. I whistled and Muddy, as was -his habit when caught in mischief, came crouching with -apologetic waggles at my feet. I tried to reassure him -of my forgiveness, but he rolled over on his back with -paws dangling imploringly. Then I took him in my -arms, wet as he was, I was so glad to see him, and he -snuggled down, whimpering.</p> - -<p>When I had taken him to my quarters and fed him, -I discovered that he was very hungry; for he ate as -though starved, and then whimpered and barked and -fawned upon me, as though to tell me that he had had a -hard time, and was glad to get back to me. I left him -asleep on my blanket and went to duty again, for he -seemed too tired to go with me as usual.</p> - -<p>Colonel Burbank knew that Muddy had been “lost -and found,” and when later I called at his quarters, -seemed pleased to see Muddy as well as myself.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[142]</span></p> - -<p>While I was standing at attention, Muddy jumped to -his lap snuggled down, and then I saw him fumble with -Muddy’s collar and take from under it a small package -of paper which he put in his pocket.</p> - -<p>“This was something for me,” he coolly replied, to -my look of astonishment, and then added:</p> - -<p>“You are not to mention anything you see in my -office.”</p> - -<p>I did not know what to make of it all. Muddy must -have been with Lieutenant Nickerson, for I knew that -no one else could coax him away from me. But what -about the message he had brought back?</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span id="Page_143" class="pagenum">[143]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER XVIII<br /> -<span class="cheaderfont">A RAID ON THE ENEMY</span></h2> -</div> - - -<p>As has been seen in foregoing chapters, we were now -fighting beside the French in northern France, and -holding a sector in the world’s great conflict.</p> - -<p>Infantry, artillery, machine-guns, and other branches -of the service were awaiting the resumption of the -great German drive, by which the enemy were hoping -to obtain a victorious decision and give to their brutal -government supremacy in the world.</p> - -<p>While we recognized how serious would be our failure -to ward off the impending blow, we were keen and -alert for action, and proud that we had been chosen to -defend this half-ruined but quaintly beautiful city.</p> - -<p>“Where do you expect the Huns will strike us -next?” I asked a staff officer of our division.</p> - -<p>“I do not know, and can only guess it will be right -on this southern line in a drive towards Paris; but, -meanwhile, I think that we will do a little fighting before -he begins. You know that it is the policy of our -general-in-chief to keep up an incessant nibbling along -their lines, not only to gain information, but to break -up their combinations—disrupt their plans.”</p> - -<p>“Yes, I suppose that it is good tactics,” I replied, -“to do the things the enemy don’t want you to do; -and just now they seem to be willing to be let alone.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[144]</span></p> - -<p>Shortly after this conversation our regiment, with -others, began rehearsing movements that looked as -though we were to cross the river.</p> - -<p>Before daylight one morning we were marched a -quarter of a mile or more up the river, where light canvas -pontoons were unloaded near us, with balk (string -pieces) and chess (floor covering) for a pontoon -bridge. An abutment of a single timber set into the -ground and secured by pegs for the five claw balks, one -end of which grasped the abutment and the other the -gunwale of the boat nearest to the shore. Then a -section of the bridge was built on the shore, launched -and swung into the river and anchored. Then, still in -comparative darkness, our artillery laid down a terrible -barrage, under cover of which the pontoons were -anchored, balks fastened to the boats by the pontooniers, -and covered with chess with inconceivable rapidity, -until the bridge reached the opposite shore. Then -with a rush we went over.</p> - -<p>All this had been done with such clock-like precision -that but little opposition had been met: and the crossing -had been planned so well and so quickly executed, that -it had been a complete surprise to the enemy.</p> - -<p>The line of barrage fire had been so accurately laid -down by our artillery that the Huns were not able to -escape or to receive reinforcements. Taking advantage, -however, of a fair wind, they launched a gas attack. -Several of our men were overcome by its poisonous -fumes before they could put on their gas masks, -for it was unexpected. I was first aware of it by feeling -slightly sickened, but the gas gong sounded and I<span class="pagenum">[145]</span> -adjusted my mask before being, as I thought, seriously -affected.</p> - -<p>We were over the bridge, as I have said, with a rush; -and then moving up the river began a fight for the -possession of the northern part of the town. It was -light when our brave men hurled themselves upon the -enemy, driving them from buildings, hunting them -from the cellars, shelters and dugouts. It was quick, -sharp and decisive fighting. The men were on edge, -crying out, “Eat ’em up. Gee! we’ll get ’em!” as the -sharp report of rifles and the rat, tat, tat of the machine-guns -were heard above the uproar of barrage fire in -our rear, and exploding shells beyond us.</p> - -<p>The Boches, being unable to retreat or get reinforcements, -hid in shell holes and cellars, or surrendered. -We brought back thirty officers and men—all we -could lay hands on, without remaining too long on the -north side of the river. Then, obeying orders, we -recrossed; the bridge was dismantled and withdrawn, -and the raid was over.</p> - -<p>Several of our men had been killed, and the wounded -were being sent to the hospital. As I stood watching -to see if any of my old associates in the ranks were -among them, Sam Jenkins rushed up to me crying out, -“Have you heard the news?”</p> - -<p>“No,” I replied stiffly. “Salute your officers before -addressing them.”</p> - -<p>For Sam in his excitement had forgotten to salute, -and I was careful, as a man promoted from the ranks -must be, that my former associates did not presume on -our former relations.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[146]</span></p> - -<p>He saluted, and cried: “They have captured Lieutenant -Nickerson!”</p> - -<p>If I had been struck by a club I could not have been -more badly hit. I grew sick and staggered.</p> - -<p>“Who told you that?” I ejaculated hoarsely. -“Where is he?”</p> - -<p>“Under guard out here,” he said; “I’ll show you.”</p> - -<p>I hurried forward with Sam. As I caught sight of -his face I said, “Wait a minute, it may be his brother.” -I watched to see if he had a disabled arm. But -when I saw him put that hand to his head I knew the -worst. Under guard of two of our men, there he -stood with apparent unconcern, in the uniform of a -captain of German infantry!</p> - -<p>“Oh, Jot!” I cried, forgetful of everything but that -here stood my former friend, so dear to me, in peril -and disgrace. “How could you, Jot!” I again exclaimed; -all my love and sympathy recalled by his once -dear face.</p> - -<p>He smiled calmly, with an expression that I had -never seen on his face before, as if in reply to my call, -and with his right hand brushed away his hair clotted -with blood from a wound.</p> - -<p>I held out my hand to him, while weak hot tears ran -down my face; for though I knew of his treason, one -of my lifetime idols was now shattered by the sight. -Still he smiled calmly and with shameful indifference, -or sarcasm, without reply in words.</p> - -<p>One singular thing here occurred. Muddy, with -his bark of greeting, came leaping and fawning on me; -but, without one wag of his tail in greeting for Jot!</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[147]</span></p> - -<p>“Even the dog,” said Sam, sadly, “has turned -against him.”</p> - -<p>My heart was heavy with pain. Jot had not offered -to take my hand. Had he been hardened in shame by -his treason?</p> - -<p>A division staff officer had come up, with others, for -his questioning. There was evidently about to be a -drum-head court martial.</p> - -<p>Still preserving his outward indifference, Jot was -questioned.</p> - -<p>“What is your name?”</p> - -<p>Turning his face with an ironical glance at me, he -replied: “Adolph Von Rucker.”</p> - -<p>“What is your rank?”</p> - -<p>“Captain of the 21st Prussian Guards,” he replied, -proudly.</p> - -<p>“Do you know this man?” said the interrogating -officer to me.</p> - -<p>“Yes,” I replied, saluting. “It is Jonathan Nickerson, -late lieutenant of Co. —— Regt., U. S. A. Reserves,” -for I thought that his masquerading could not -serve him for long.</p> - -<p>“What do you reply to that?” interrogated the examining -officer.</p> - -<p>“I make no reply,” he replied firmly, “other than -that it is false; a mistake probably. Lieutenant Stark -has mistaken me for my brother, who is very like me. -I am Captain Adolph Von Rucker, as I have before -asserted.”</p> - -<p>“How do you identify him?” asked the officer, -turning to me.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[148]</span></p> - -<p>“Adolph Von Rucker, whom I met, had an arm that -hung loose in his sleeve,” I answered.</p> - -<p>“Yes,” he replied, lifting his helmet with the left -hand and brushing away the clotted hair with the -other; “he’s right.” Then putting both hands in front -of him he called attention to the arms explaining, “One -arm is two inches shorter than the other because of resection.”</p> - -<p>“Remove your coat, Captain,” said the officer.</p> - -<p>One sleeve of his coat was slipped from his arm,—the -undergarment was rolled back disclosing the scar -of a wound.</p> - -<p>“A clever piece of surgery,” explained the prisoner. -“Two inches of bone sawed away and united by a silver -wire. It is a little loose. But I can use it quite -handily—when I choose,” he added with a side glance -at me. “I am Captain Adolph Von Rucker, as I have -declared.”</p> - -<p>Then turning again to the examining officer he spoke -in his ear a few words that could not be understood -by others. The officer nodded as if in assent and the -prisoner was led away.</p> - -<p>My heart rose again. I was not to see Jot shot or -hanged. It was not my former friend, thank God! -but Adolph Von Rucker, his half-brother.</p> - -<p>The excitement and the reaction was apparently -too much for me. I was sick and prostrated. In -this condition I was attended by our surgeon, who said -briefly, “It’s the gas. I have been attending similar -cases since the men have recrossed the river.” Then -he became preoccupied in his own professional diagnosis,<span class="pagenum">[149]</span> -as though there had never been neither a Von -Rucker or a Jonathan Nickerson.</p> - -<p>I did not recover under his treatment, but grew -worse and worse under the poisonous influence of -German gas. This, the surgeon told me, was often the -case with a new gas which the enemy were using; that -sometimes its effects were but little noticed at first and -afterward became fatal!</p> - -<p>I was under the best and most tyrannical care—a -slave to the scientific theories of a doctor, and my -readers know how well I loved that.</p> - -<p>I was surprised to learn, later, that Captain Von -Rucker had been seen in Colonel Burbank’s office in -conversation with him and the division general. -“Possibly,” suggested my informant, “he was allowed -to explain his former presence within our lines in citizen -dress—but!”</p> - -<p>When I was allowed to call at the ward where my -friend, Chaplain John, was confined, I met with a surprise -that drove all other thoughts out of my mind. -Emily Grant was a Red Cross nurse there! I was -now willing to be sick for an indefinite time if I could -only be in that ward; but that ward was for the -wounded, and I was not supposed to be so afflicted—but -I was not so sure of that.</p> - -<p>I was placed in a ward where Dr. Rich was in charge, -as a specialist in gas poison. I have no doubt that he -understood my case, though other things engrossed my -thoughts. I gave him a clear field for thought and -speculation, while <em>my</em> thought and attention were directed -to other matters. Emily visited me each day,<span class="pagenum">[150]</span> -and expressed great sympathy with my case; in fact I -appeared to be, in that hospital, no longer an individual -but an “interesting case.”</p> - -<p>We talked however, about my friend, Lieutenant -Nickerson, and tried so hard to account for his desertion—besides -other matters—where I did so much -more thinking than talking, that Chaplain John, I -think, enviously, called it a case of close-communion. -Even a good man tries sometimes to be too funny, as -children do.</p> - -<p>In two weeks I was pronounced cured. I can not -say I was entirely pleased to be cured so quickly; for -I was becoming intensely interested in scientific nursing.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span id="Page_151" class="pagenum">[151]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER XIX<br /> -<span class="cheaderfont">THE GERMAN PEACE STORM</span></h2> -</div> - - -<p>It was currently reported that the Germans were -about to launch a new attack. Anticipating, in advance, -a decisive victory for their arms, they designated -the contemplated attack “a peace storm.”</p> - -<p>Whatever may have been the feelings of our allied -soldiers regarding this impending “drive,” the Americans -were full of confidence.</p> - -<p>“If the Boches,” I heard Captain Cross say, “will -only come out and fight in the open, we will give them -something hot to carry back to Germany.” And this -was the confidence expressed on every side by the -American doughboy.</p> - -<p>“Shure,” said Pat Quinn, “it’s ourselves that will -give them a belly-full if they will stand up like gintlemen -and take what is coming to them.”</p> - -<p>“A fair field and we will account for the rest of it,” -was a sentiment that was often expressed by our soldiers -of all ranks.</p> - -<p>They were soon to have the desired field and achieve -a victory, fighting side by side with their dauntless -French allies who, on many a field during the most -discouraging period of the war, had proved their constancy -and courage.</p> - -<p>In order to understand more clearly the battle to be<span class="pagenum">[152]</span> -described, let us step back a few months for a better -background for our perspective.</p> - -<p>It was five months since the Germans opened their -campaign of 1918 by their successful drive at Cambrai. -During these five months, however, a new contestant -had stepped over the threshold of the war’s arena. -Seven hundred and fifty thousand American soldiers -had, during that time, been landed in France, making in -all a formidable army of over a million men, to aid in -“making the world safe for democracy.”</p> - -<p>In their attack on Monday, May 27, 1918, the German -army had practically destroyed the troops on the -French line north of the Aisne River, and on the Saturday -following had reached the Marne between Dormans -and Château Thierry. This brought them within -forty-five miles of Paris, which they planned to capture, -and therefrom to dictate a peace on their own -terms.</p> - -<p>In a conversation, which several of us younger officers -had with our colonel, he pointed out to us that if -General Foch had thrown his reserves in front of the -German advance at that time, it would have brought -them south of the Marne, and by the extension of the -enemy’s lines between the Aisne and the Oise it would -have brought his reserves far from the main battle. -So, after the Germans had passed the Aisne River, he -put aside the temptation to halt his enemy north of the -Marne, and put all his available reserves to holding a -line from Soissons to Château Thierry on the west, -and from thence on the east to Rheims. The lines so -formed might be likened to an immense letter V with<span class="pagenum">[153]</span> -its two arms each not far from twenty-five miles in -length.</p> - -<p>It was along these lines that, on the 15th of July, -1918, the tempest of the peace storm broke.</p> - -<p>The allies had survived three great blows with -their military organization unbroken, and it remained -to be seen what could be done with them when used -for an offensive battle.</p> - -<p>The German concentration of troops was greatest between -Dormans and Rheims,—a front of about twenty-five -miles on the eastern arm of the V.</p> - -<p>At several points between the places last mentioned, -the enemy threw a score of bridges across the Marne, -and while these bridges were crowded with their soldiers, -they were swept by a fire of artillery, machine-guns, -and rifles which checked their advance and killed -them in masses.</p> - -<p>Simultaneously with this onset, the Germans attempted -another formidable attack along the western -arm of the V and northwest from Château Thierry. -This was met by the French with a deadly barrage, so -that the Germans were unable to debouch from their -own positions.</p> - -<p>Such was the opening of their attempt to overwhelm -the allied forces on the Marne and march on Paris.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 15th we heard the tempest of -battle on every side, and stood ready to take our part in -this great adventure of arms.</p> - -<p>I, for one, forgot all else but that a great battle was -impending in which Americans were to have a part, -and I had an intense desire to acquit myself bravely as<span class="pagenum">[154]</span> -my forbears always had in the supreme tests of battle. -A war, too, which was to make the world safe for the -principle for which my father had fought in the Civil -War and which was to bring, it was devotedly hoped, a -reign of righteousness and peace for all the world.</p> - -<p>While the sound of battle was heard on every side, -we waited orders to move. The order came at midnight, -during a heavy downpour of rain; and it was -dark as dark could be when it came, and the march at -last began. But every man knew his place in line and -had his equipments ready at hand.</p> - -<p>We silently crossed the river without opposition, and -were in the northern half of the city which for six -weeks had been in the hands of the invaders. Daylight -revealed columns of French and American troops -marching through its ruined streets. The men were -jubilant with expectation. On their faces shone the -light of youthful enthusiasm. The sharp report of -rifles and the <em>rat, tat, tat</em> of machine-guns, mingled -with the roar of artillery, assailed our ears.</p> - -<p>“We’ve caught them on the fly,” said one of our -enthusiastic boys, “and we are after them!”</p> - -<p>“It looks to me,” said another, hopefully, “that we -have got our innings, and that we are going to make a -home run.”</p> - -<p>The city showed signs of a hurried and disorderly -departure of the usually methodical Germans. Here -and there in the streets was a German helmet and, occasionally -a dead man whom they could not stop to bury. -There were barricades built up with fragments of masonry, -benches, tables, wheelbarrows, unhinged doors,<span class="pagenum">[155]</span> -mattresses and even a cradle and bird cage. The -houses were only shells, with windows broken, holes -gaping in their walls, doors wrenched from their -hinges. The beautiful furnishings had all been destroyed -or wantonly ruined.</p> - -<p>The cellars showed signs of having been largely -occupied as places of refuge. Mattresses, benches -and chairs and cooking utensils were collected there.</p> - -<p>Some of the inhabitants were still there, clinging -with French tenacity to their ruined homes. They -were principally old women and men and children. -During the six weeks of German occupancy they had -lived on vegetables dug at night from abandoned gardens, -and on goat’s flesh and one cow that had been -killed by our gun fire.</p> - -<p>Upon our coming they had begun to gather from the -seemingly hopeless ruins, household goods with which -to rebuild some of the comforts of homes. The German -soldiers, they said, had used them fairly well, but -took possession of their cellars for their own use and -protection from our gun fire.</p> - -<p>In one place we found a machine-gun nest that had -not been ousted. Our men surrounded it, and soon -the German soldiers came out with uplifted hands, crying -“Kamerad!” and were made prisoners of war -and marched to the rear. By their expressive looks I -thought that they expected to be killed rather than fed. -We learned afterwards that many of the Boches called -“Kamerad!” when they had no intention of surrendering—but -used it as a trick.</p> - -<p>We did not tarry long in this ruined city. On our<span class="pagenum">[156]</span> -right and left we could hear the crackling of musketry -and the steady roar of artillery; and at times I fancied -I could faintly hear American cheers.</p> - -<p>Our force of French and Americans was commanded -by a French officer who had been trained in French -colonial armies and was notably brave and skillful. -His soldiers loved him, for he asked no exposure or -danger that he was not willing to share.</p> - -<p>The clouds had cleared away and the sun had come -out as if in promise of victory, as we marched forward -encountering surprisingly little opposition.</p> - -<p>“What does it mean?” queried Sutherland; “are -the Boches all dead?”</p> - -<p>“No,” said Corporal Quinn, for he had won that -rank, “Shure I think the divils are thrying to get away -wid themsilves. Don’t ye’s hear the guns on both sides -of us?”</p> - -<p>“Gee!” ejaculated Hen. Goodwin, “them chumps -knows when they’s licked. And you’s can bet that -they’s can run!”</p> - -<p>All reports that reached us showed that the Germans -were getting out of the claws of the V as fast as circumstances -would admit, and before the mouth of it -“snapped shut,” as Shaw said.</p> - -<p>The sounds of battle were calling us young Americans -as we marched on. We felt that we had a task -before us that must speedily be performed. The battle -called us, trumpet-tongued, for energy and action. -We glowed and were consumed with eagerness to be in -at the death; for we felt that it was a crisis in the campaign -for American soldiers.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[157]</span></p> - -<p>“Why don’t you stop and get some hot chow?” -said one of the sweaty cooks to our men.</p> - -<p>“Aw! we ain’t got time,” answered Goodwin; -“hard-tack is good enough when you’s are gettin’ -after the Dutchies.”</p> - -<p>“It’s a regular rabbit hunt,” said Sam Jenkins, “an’ -we are out a-gunning and can’t stop, or the rabbit’ll -get away.”</p> - -<p>We were in sight of the red roofs of a village, when -from a wooden hill there came the <em>rat, tat, tat</em> of machine-guns.</p> - -<p>“They’ve got a nest there,” was the cry from our -men. “Let’s rout ’em out!”</p> - -<p>Twenty of our best marksmen took advantageous -positions to pick off their men, while our light -arms and machine-guns sprayed them with an intense -fire.</p> - -<p>It was but a little time before they had enough of -it; and those who could do so got away, while others -came out with uplifted hands crying “Kamerad!” -They had been told that the Americans were savage, -and would shoot them without mercy, and some of -them believed it.</p> - -<p>During our morning’s march, Muddy, who had been -following closely at my heels, flew out after the Boches -that were hustling to get away and, without a yelp or -bark, ran so that we couldn’t see his tail for the dust. -I did not see him again until afternoon, when he -came crouching in apology with his tail at half-mast. -I had whistled to call him back, but he either would not -hear or would not heed. What did it mean?</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[158]</span></p> - -<p>As I was in command of the platoon I had other -duties and could give little thought to a dog.</p> - -<p>Twice later that afternoon we met with fitful opposition -from the enemy, and it was late before we reached -the village whose red-tiled houses, as we have before -mentioned, we had seen in the distance.</p> - -<p>“That looks good,” said our captain. “Possibly -we can halt there for the night, unless we have to fight -for it.”</p> - -<p>As we approached the village there burst forth from -in front and on both sides of us the chatter of machine-guns -and rifle fire, as if to say, “Stand off! we are -here!”</p> - -<p>Some of us took shelter behind a rise in the land and -fired upon them, while others circled around the village. -Then their fire began gradually to die away.</p> - -<p>“Gee!” said Goodwin, “you’s can just bet your -bottom dollar they’s litin’ out.”</p> - -<p>“No chance to bag your rabbits, Sam,” said Sutherland -sarcastically. “They won’t stop to say good-bye.” -And they didn’t.</p> - -<p>We had opened a hot fire and then by making sudden -rushes and throwing ourselves on our faces and -firing had driven them out. It was an old method, -used by the regulars in fighting Indians; but it answered.</p> - -<p>“I have no respect for the Boches any more,” said -Sam, “except as runners.” But therein he was wrong. -They were fighting a rear-guard fight, and were not -only acting in a prudent way, but also under orders.</p> - -<p>A few people, old men, women, and children, who<span class="pagenum">[159]</span> -had been sheltering themselves as best they could in -cellars and behind thick walls, came out and greeted us -with French enthusiasm.</p> - -<p>It was quite embarrassing for Sutherland when one -sweet-faced old woman threw her arms around his -neck in a fervent embrace. He was awkward in receiving -her hug, but at last recovering from surprise, -he patted her and told her not to cry. When one attempted -to hug and kiss the doughty Sam Jenkins, -instead of bravely standing fire he turned and ran.</p> - -<p>Peter Beaudett, more educated in French ways than -the rest of us, returned, as Pat Quinn afterwards -declared, “blarney for blarney,” and kissed one of the -younger women effusively. I thought it a shame that -we had not been educated up to the point of receiving -such grateful demonstrations as they were meant. -But, New England people check, rather than give way -to, their emotions. Do they gain, or lose by it?</p> - -<p>Though Peter Beaudett could not speak Parisian -French he could partially understand and be understood.</p> - -<p>“What are they saying?” I asked the French interpreter.</p> - -<p>“They say, ‘May God and his holy angels have you -all in his keeping!’” he replied. Thus it was that we -awkwardly received the blessings of the good, suffering -women of France; and I trust in part appreciated them.</p> - -<p>“Not all the Germans were bad,” said one old -woman; “one young officer helped us, and gave us part -of his small piece of bread, and assisted us in getting -together things to make us more comfortable.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[160]</span></p> - -<p>This description somehow reminded me of Jot, and -his helpful ways.</p> - -<p>The clouds had cleared away and, under a star-lit -sky, we lay down to the sleep of tired men, with the -camp sentinels walking their posts protectingly around -us.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span id="Page_161" class="pagenum">[161]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER XX<br /> -<span class="cheaderfont">AN ADVENTURE OF ARMS</span></h2> -</div> - - -<p>The next morning, when we resumed our march on -the heels of the retreating enemy, I was unaccountably -depressed. I felt that I was standing on the verge of -calamity. I will acknowledge that I am superstitious. -Ever since I can remember I have had warnings when -unusual trouble was impending. I did not, however, -allow this feeling of coming misfortune to impair my -work as an officer; for I had no time to consider such -minor things as personal feelings, when the interests of -my country were looming large ahead of me in battles -about to be fought.</p> - -<p>The tendencies of a soldier’s life are to make him a -fatalist. He gets to feeling and thinking that what is -to be will happen, and that he has only to do his duty -faithfully as his part in it. And he is confirmed in -that belief by the everyday happenings of his adventurous -life; so why borrow trouble about that which -you can’t help?</p> - -<p>This, though not often put in words by them, is a -very common feeling—or I may call it belief—among -soldiers who are constantly offering their lives -to the hazards of battle.</p> - -<p>When I speak of the retreating enemy, I do not<span class="pagenum">[162]</span> -mean that we had an easy time of it always, or that -they were running away. They had been forced into -such a position by the strategy of Foch, and the hard -fighting of the Allies, that it was essential to their -safety to retreat. But to do this they must fight at -certain points for the protection of their divisions and -the vast munitions of war which they were removing to -another line.</p> - -<p>We soon came upon a detachment of the enemy on -our immediate front strongly posted and defended -by their light artillery, machine-guns, and infantry. -When we attempted in our over-confidence to rush -them and drive them back we were checked by a bitter -fire.</p> - -<p>Then our heavy guns from the rear opened on them. -And as shell and shrapnel, with loud-mouthed defiance, -went screaming over our heads, hissing as though saying -to the foe, “Get outtt offf thattttt!” it was comforting -to us, who had met with the check.</p> - -<p>“I tell <em>you</em>,” said Hen. Goodwin approvingly, “them -gunners are hustlers, and that Boche bunch will have -to climb down or get out pretty soon!” But they -didn’t!</p> - -<p>Then information came—how, I do not know—that -the enemy lines were so formed that we could get -at them by a flank approach. A plan was accordingly -made to strike their flank and front simultaneously and -capture or drive them back.</p> - -<p>The land was rolling ground, like that of my native -Massachusetts; and the enemy at this place was posted -on a ridge with their right flank imperfectly protected<span class="pagenum">[163]</span> -by their machine-guns. The plan was to strike this -exposed flank and at the same time attack in front.</p> - -<p>I was put in command of about a hundred men, besides -my platoon, which I had for some time been commanding, -to make the contemplated flank attack.</p> - -<p>The night was as dark as “a stack of black cats,” -when we silently marched to the position assigned for -assault on the enemy’s flank, and where we were to -await the signal to charge.</p> - -<p>We got there all right and in the darkness were ambushed -ready for our part, when the enemy in some -unaccountable way discovered our approach. This -upset the plan we had formed, and I was, naturally, -undecided what to do; whether to retreat—which I -had no inclination for—or assault; when the Boche -forced my hand by a furious onset.</p> - -<p>I did not stop to argue the question of fight or retreat -then, with myself or any one else. The time -had come to fight; and all questions of strategy must -yield to this simple fact. We had four of the new -machine-guns which had lately come to us, and which -could be carried like an ordinary rifle on the shoulder, -and I had a good deal of confidence in them.</p> - -<p>My orders were for every man to go forward, protecting -himself by the ground, when he could, and fight -with all the fight that was in him! The sun was up -when I gave the order, “Forward!” The men answered -with a cheer, and rushed in quick time to a place -about twenty yards from us to the front. Every man -was ordered to reserve his fire until he could make sure -of downing an enemy, or for dangerous emergencies—which,<span class="pagenum">[164]</span> -heaven knows, were more likely to occur than -not. Then we made another rush, relying upon our -courage and our bayonets to drive out the foe. We -were successful at first in rolling up Fritz’s flank, by -our audacious and unexpected tactics. I gave the order -for the line again to go forward at a jump and, as -Sam sometimes expressed it, for every man to “holler -his head off,” hoping by this means to shake the nerve -of the enemy and, at the same time, let our main force -know that we were fighting, and guess that we were in -need of help.</p> - -<p>For personal defence I had my revolver and an old -German cavalry sword which I had picked up, and -though without great confidence in the outcome, I could -see no other way than, as Hen. Goodwin said, “to get -a good run for my money.”</p> - -<p>My men, without exception, fought like wildcats -and, if noise counted, the Boche must have thought that -there was an army of us, and those new guns must have -helped them think so. Hen. Goodwin had one of -them, Sam and Sutherland one and I have forgotten -who had the others.</p> - -<p>We were in the midst of the fracas, when we heard a -long, wild heartening cheer from our lines. That encouraged -us. We were then sheltering ourselves as -best we could, picking off the enemy at every chance, -hoping to hold them back until rescue came. The new -guns were <em>great</em>, and were worked to the utmost by the -men who had them.</p> - -<p>We were trying to make a cautious fight; but the -enemy would not let us. They outnumbered us three<span class="pagenum">[165]</span> -to one. But we didn’t mind that so much as we did -that they could better protect themselves than we could, -and attack, while we found it hard to get at them over -the rough intervening ground.</p> - -<p>Such was our situation when we heard the bugle -from our lines sounding the retreat.</p> - -<p>We were losing men fast it is true; and it was not -likely to be a winning fight if we got no help. But I -could see no good in retreating, when I could save more -men by fighting. And I had no stomach for running -away from the rascally Huns, so long as I <em>could</em> fight. -The advantage was with the enemy both in superior -numbers and in knowing the ground. It was plain, -then, that we <em>must</em> fight or—do worse.</p> - -<p>I gave a little talk to the men, during a momentary -lull. “It is going to be some fight, men! And possibly -we may get the worst of it. But it will be better -for our pride and our skins to fight it out, than to turn -tail. So let us trust to luck and our American grit and -possible help, to lick them before they get us. Now -fight like devils!”</p> - -<p>An amen of cheers was the response, and we continued -to make short dashes over the rough ground, firing -at every head we saw; for it was agreed we must -thin the Boche off all we could, before the final tussle -came.</p> - -<p>We got as near the enemy as was prudent by these -short dashes, and then dug in; that is, we threw up -with our knives and bayonets a little ridge of earth in -front of us. We were on a slight rise in the ground -which gave us a good view of the enemy, and a chance<span class="pagenum">[166]</span> -to pick them off. I had at that time about ninety-five -men. I had lost in killed and wounded about thirty. -But several of the wounded, including Goodwin and -Sam, could still fight. None of my men had been -made prisoners; but several—to put it mildly—were -absent without leave.</p> - -<p>There was one friend that had stuck to me like wax, -and that was my dog. Then a thought came to me. I -scribbled a short note and addressed it to my captain, -saying: “I am fighting in a tight place; Help!” -Then fastening it in the dog’s collar, I headed him -towards our lines saying: “Go!” <a id="Ref_166" href="#Ref_166a">He answered by -running like the wind, and I knew that it would not be -long before the captain got that message</a>.</p> - -<div id="Ref_166a" class="figcenter"> -<img src="images/i183.jpg" alt="" /> -<div class="caption"><p class="center">“HE ANSWERED BY RUNNING LIKE THE WIND, AND I KNEW THAT IT WOULD -NOT BE LONG BEFORE THE CAPTAIN GOT THAT MESSAGE.”—<a href="#Ref_166">Page 166</a>.</p></div> -</div> - -<p>We were in a tight corner, almost surrounded, but -fighting for all we were worth. Several of our best -men were wounded or dead and the enemy shots came -fast and thick. Hen. Goodwin, wounded in the arm -and head, being no longer able to use his Browning -machine-gun, I had taken it. I was firing fast, when -I heard a prodigious cheer from our lines. My message -had reached them.</p> - -<p>“Help is coming, men!” I said. “I have sent word -by the dog, and that is the answer. Cheer up! We’ll -get ’em yet!”</p> - -<p>Our group of fighters at this time was in pitiful -plight. I had lost in killed and wounded over one -third of my men since taking refuge behind that rise of -ground. Sam was wounded but still fighting. Pat -Quinn was bleeding from a wound in the head, but -still firing—and making sulphurous talks to his comrades.<span class="pagenum">[167]</span> -It looked so discouraging that, but for the undaunted -courage I saw in the faces of my men, I could -almost have given up the fight in despair.</p> - -<p>“Hold on a little longer!” I cried. “Our men are -coming!” But minutes seemed hours, as one after another -of my men fell or cried out in anguish from their -hurts.</p> - -<p>Strange to say, I thought of other things than the -fight I was making; of my mother, of Jot and—some -one else. One minute had passed—so my watch said—since -hearing those reassuring cheers, but it seemed -hours. I thought that Joshua must have been in the -same kind of a fix when he thought the sun had stood -still to give him victory.</p> - -<p>Another moment passed, then we heard a cheer still -nearer.</p> - -<p>“Hear that!” I cried. “They are almost here! -Help is coming!”</p> - -<p>But the Germans had heard it too. That which had -encouraged us warned them. They were gathering for -a final rush upon us. Why they had not rushed us before -was a mystery to me (for I had been expecting it) -unless they thought to fight safely—and in the end -were confident they would get us.</p> - -<p>“Pick them off!” I cried. “Don’t let one of them -get away!” It was a foolish command, perhaps, for -there was a big band of them. <em>Crack! Crack! -Crack!</em> and every rifle and machine-gun did its work, -until they were dangerously near. Just then I felt a -sharp blow on my left arm, which made me drop the -Browning gun.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[168]</span></p> - -<p>We fell back a few yards to get time, but it wouldn’t -do! “Stand up, men!” I cried. “Go for them with -your bayonets!”</p> - -<p>In another instant, volley after volley from our rescuers -sent the Boche staggering back. We were rescued.</p> - -<p>I had turned my head to see our comrades who had -delivered us, when my foot caught between two stones. -In trying to liberate it, I wrenched my ankle sadly. -Before I could get away I was seized by two Boches -and absolutely carried away as a prisoner of war.</p> - -<p>My only consolation was that I had made a good -fight. And that <em>was</em> a consolation; though being a -prisoner to the Boche was not.</p> - -<p>The result of the fight, as I learned later, was that a -small part of the German line was driven back from -their strong position, many killed, and many prisoners -taken. We had made good.</p> - -<p>Still I was far from being reconciled. A prisoner -seldom is.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span id="Page_169" class="pagenum">[169]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER XXI<br /> -<span class="cheaderfont">IN THE HANDS OF THE ENEMY</span></h2> -</div> - - -<p>The German soldiers, who were guarding me, -seemed to be decent sort of men, and treated me fairly -well, as soldiers who have been fighting each other -usually act. All through my army experience I have -found that those in safe non-combatant positions are -the most fierce and relentless towards those who are -disarmed and helpless. My captors allowed me to use -my first aid bandages, with which I bound up my -hurts as best I could.</p> - -<p>The sprain was so painful that I could not walk, and -they had almost to carry me to the rear. My arm also -stung.</p> - -<p>I noticed on every side the destruction wrought by -war. I could not have believed such ruin possible, had -I not seen it. Abandoned guns, broken gun-carriages -and air craft, ammunition piled up to be abandoned or -destroyed, supplies and munitions amid wrecks of -ruined buildings, and trampled yellow grain. Several -of these grain fields had been fired by the invaders and -extinguished by the merciful rain. Among the life-sustaining -grain were dead men, dead horses and in -two instances I saw badly wounded Prussian soldiers -that had been abandoned in the necessity for haste, or -because they were of no further use. There were,<span class="pagenum">[170]</span> -also, the lesser wreckage of fragments of clothing, -knapsacks, broken rifles and innumerable small fragments -of war’s ruin and ravage.</p> - -<p>I was in considerable pain and constantly cried out -when hurried; for I intended to emphasize my injuries -for purposes of my own. My captors were, apparently, -disgusted with me. They talked and gestured -until I began to fear that they were debating whether -or not to lessen their trouble by knocking me on the -head. Finally they picked up a discarded rifle, halted, -and fitted a piece of wood in the muzzle, and handing it -to me, made motions that I was to use it for a crutch.</p> - -<p>That night, while shut in the room of a partially -ruined dwelling, I was helped to wash, and put cold -water bandages on my hurts and slept fairly well. In -the morning the pain from my sprain was mostly gone. -I washed my wounded arm and wet and rewound my -bandages. I could have walked had I chose; but I -determined to keep that hurt for strategic use; for I -had firmly resolved not to go to a German prison. -Their reputation as providers was so bad that, to use -expressive slang, “I couldn’t see it.”</p> - -<p>All the food I was given up to that time was some -coarse wheat bread and not a scrap of meat; and some -hot water bewitched into imitation of coffee. But the -guards themselves did not have any better fare so far -as I could see.</p> - -<p>One of my two guards was a clean-faced, good-looking -German boy who seemed of a higher class -than his heavy-faced comrade. He took my crutch -from me and made motions that I was to stand. I<span class="pagenum">[171]</span> -tried to look meek and obedient, and cried out and -buckled up with pretended pain. Seeing this, he restored -my rifle crutch, and put one hand under my arm -to help me as I limped painfully along.</p> - -<p>While I was on the outlook for a chance to use my -crutch for a club and my legs for escape, my hopes -were dashed by the guard taking me to a large house, -around which sentinels were stationed.</p> - -<p>After a parley with a sentinel who was pacing the -broad doorway, I was conducted into a large room -where were several officers, orderlies and clerks, some -of them writing at a big table, on which were spread -maps, papers, and big books that looked like ledgers.</p> - -<p>No notice was taken of me at first. The clerks continued -writing, the officers talking, until there bustled -into the room a tall, blond officer with several decorations -flashing on his breast, and an air of decision and -command that can not be expressed in words. The -other officers clicked their heels and saluted, the clerks -did the same. The officer made a careless but graceful -acknowledgment by return salute, spoke a few sharp -guttural words that set several of the officers and attendants -hustling and addressed a few words to a man, -who but for his uniform looked like a clerk. Then -turning to me, he motioned for me to stand, and in -good English interrogated:</p> - -<p>“What is your regiment?”</p> - -<p>I told him, for I could not see how he could get any -good out of the truth.</p> - -<p>“Oh,” he said, “a Massachusetts man. What -part?”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[172]</span></p> - -<p>“Western Massachusetts, Berkshire county.”</p> - -<p>“Your name?”</p> - -<p>“Second Lieutenant David Stark.”</p> - -<p>“How many men have you here?”</p> - -<p>“I don’t know, but a lot of them and more coming.”</p> - -<p>He spoke a few words of command to the clerk, who -pulled out a big ledger-looking book, ran his finger -over its pages, and made some answer, then resumed his -interrogations.</p> - -<p>“Why are you in the army?”</p> - -<p>“I like it, sir.”</p> - -<p>He smiled a wry smile, and asked, “You’ve got over -that by this time?”</p> - -<p>“Not much,” I replied defiantly.</p> - -<p>“Ach!” he snarled. “You like it?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, sir.”</p> - -<p>“You are of the New Hampshire Starks, perhaps?”</p> - -<p>“My folks came from there originally.”</p> - -<p>I was amazed at his exact knowledge—and showed -it.</p> - -<p>He smiled and continued, “The Cromwell Roundhead -breed!”</p> - -<p>Then he questioned me sharply about the American -army, to most of which I replied, “I don’t know.” I -think that he got little satisfaction out of the answers.</p> - -<p>“Did you know,” he finally said sharply, scrutinizing -my face closely, “a Lieutenant Nickerson of your regiment?”</p> - -<p>The question, coming abruptly, threw me a little off -my balance, but I replied steadily, “I did know a person<span class="pagenum">[173]</span> -who called himself by that name; but I should not -know him now.”</p> - -<p>“How’s that?” he inquired crisply.</p> - -<p>“I once thought him to be a true man, and I would -not like to kill him, as I might have to do should we -meet again.”</p> - -<p>“Why?”</p> - -<p>“He has turned traitor and spy. Such men should -be shot.”</p> - -<p>“Ach! Then you’d kill a Prussian soldier—a gentleman?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, sir; that’s what we are here in France for!” -But my own words cut me to the heart, when I had -spoken them of Jot.</p> - -<p>With a gesture of dismissal he turned from me to -one of the officers, and made a remark that I did not -understand. But his face and manner led me to believe -that he had got something out of my replies not -displeasing to him.</p> - -<p>Sharply giving more orders, with more clicking of -heels and salutes, he entered a near-by door to his private -office. I was informed, afterwards, that this officer -had, previous to the war, been a professor in one -of our New England colleges.</p> - -<p>Under guard of the young soldier I have mentioned, -I was conducted, limping, to the street, helped through -the doorway of an isolated wall—all that was left -standing of a building—and found myself in an enclosure -of barbed wire.</p> - -<p>In this pen were other American officers and soldiers, -and several Frenchmen.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[174]</span></p> - -<p>“More fish,” cried out a corporal.</p> - -<p>I was in bad humor and replied savagely: “Speak -for yourself. If you think it is funny to be here, I -don’t.”</p> - -<p>“It’s Lieutenant Stark!” exclaimed a soldier, coming -to me and saluting. He was one of my men of -yesterday’s fight.</p> - -<p>Then a captain came forward with extended hand -saying, “You made a good fight. I was with the rescue -party and saw some of it and heard more. Were -you wounded?”</p> - -<p>“Slightly,” I said, with a motion towards the -wounded arm; “but they wouldn’t have got me, but -for this sprained ankle.” And I limped forward and -sat down with my back to the wall.</p> - -<p>“Then you didn’t surrender?”</p> - -<p>“No, sir.”</p> - -<p>“He ain’t that breed of cats,” said my soldier—Private -George Williams.</p> - -<p>“Then what breed of cats is he?” asked another -flippantly. Prisoners don’t stand much on ceremony.</p> - -<p>“Tiger cat!” replied Williams. Then I saw him -talking with those around him, and I inferred that he -was telling about the fight.</p> - -<p>A lieutenant whose manner I did not like—and -there are a good many things I am not pleased with, -when I am hungry—came to me, and in an insinuating -way asked, “Any chance of making a break here?”</p> - -<p>“I haven’t thought of it,” I replied. “I have just -come.”</p> - -<p>I distrusted the man, I do not know why, except that<span class="pagenum">[175]</span> -his manner was over sweet. Then he suggested a plan -so impractical that I wondered if he was in his senses.</p> - -<p>“What do you think of it?” he inquired.</p> - -<p>“Good idea!” I replied, “if you are figuring to get -killed.”</p> - -<p>I turned my back on the fellow, and made up my -mind that whatever plans might be made in the future, -I would have no part in any that <em>he</em> might have a part -in; which only shows how strong my prejudices are -about people to whom I have taken a dislike.</p> - -<p>“What are the chances for ‘chow,’ Williams?” I -called.</p> - -<p>“Haven’t seen any, or smelled a sniff of any since I -got here,” he replied. “I guess the Kaiser when he -planned this war forgot that cog in its wheels; for -prisoners at least.”</p> - -<p>It certainly looked like it, and I was hungry enough -to eat a Boche uncooked, when about four o’clock in -the afternoon some wheat bread and vegetable soup -were given us—but not enough for a hungry man.</p> - -<p>I still persisted in having a lame ankle, and if my -face and actions were to be taken in evidence, it was a -corker.</p> - -<p>I made several acquaintances among the officers and -privates too during the day, and talked with Williams -about the prospects of making an escape. To which -he replied: “There ain’t any!” And I finally agreed -with him.</p> - -<p>So I rolled up in my blankets, and went sound -asleep.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span id="Page_176" class="pagenum">[176]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER XXII<br /> -<span class="cheaderfont">HELD BY THE ENEMY</span></h2> -</div> - - -<p>I was awakened by a tumult of voices, and by men -stumbling over me. So sound had been my sleep that -at first I did not recognize my surroundings. A -throng of new prisoners was coming through the narrow -door near where I was lying.</p> - -<p>I sat up with my back against the wall, to see if -there were any that I knew, and also to take advantage -of any circumstance that might favor me. I did not -recognize any of the men, but spoke to some of them. -One big fellow trod on my feet and, stumbling, -sprawled across me.</p> - -<p>“Look out!” I cried, “there’s more room standing -up than in lying down!”</p> - -<p>“What’s the matter, boy?” said the stumbler; -“what are you yelping about?”</p> - -<p>“Matter enough,” I replied, “when a ton of a man -hits a sore leg!”</p> - -<p>He made no immediate reply except to say, “Which -leg is it?” And then, unwinding my puttee and the -bandage, began rubbing my leg with his strong magnetic -hands. Then skillfully rewinding the bandage, -he asked: “What’s the matter with your arm?”</p> - -<p>“Bullet hole,” I replied. “But it is all right.”</p> - -<p>He turned back my slit sleeve, unwound the bandage,<span class="pagenum">[177]</span> -took a critical look, and said, “See here, youngster, -you haven’t been giving that arm a fair chance.”</p> - -<p>“What do you know about it?” I asked rather testily. -“It don’t hurt much.”</p> - -<p>“It’s inflamed and in pretty bad shape,” he replied -half to himself; and then in answer to my question, “I -am something of a surgeon-graduate of a medical -school.”</p> - -<p>Then, with medicaments taken from his kit he -cleansed and bandaged the wound, saying emphatically -as he turned down my sleeve, “You’ll be short an arm -if you aren’t careful!”</p> - -<p>“I guess not,” I replied carelessly. “I am expecting -to get among civilized folks before long and have it -fixed all right.”</p> - -<p>“Oh, that’s it, is it? Well, you’ve got confidence -in yourself. How do you plan to get away?”</p> - -<p>“I am watching for a chance.”</p> - -<p>For awhile he made no talk, remaining silent as -though thinking, then said, “See here; suppose we -chum together? I see that you are a lieutenant. My -name is Gordon; I am an assistant surgeon. You’ve -got confidence and courage. I’ve got some sense and -lots of strength, besides a good arm and leg. Any objection -to my following your lead?”</p> - -<p>“No,” I said, “I like you; I think that you’ve got -the right stuff and I may need you.”</p> - -<p>He smiled quizzically, and inquired, “Had much to -eat?”</p> - -<p>“No, I feel as empty as a vacuum.”</p> - -<p>“Stay here, and I will see what I can do.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[178]</span></p> - -<p>Making his way through the crowd, he disappeared.</p> - -<p>It was stifling hot, and the newcomers injected into -this small area had crowded it unmercifully.</p> - -<p>Meanwhile I thought over the situation, and tried to -form a general plan for escape. I also thought over -the possibilities of Jot’s being in that sector of the -enemy’s lines. I inferred from the questions asked me -under examination, that he was known in that sector -and that his loyalty to the German cause had been -questioned.</p> - -<p>I was turning over in my mind some of the incidents -of our long acquaintance, and wondering at its -contradictory phases. In the midst of my reflections -I felt my arm grasped by Gordon who exclaimed softly, -“Wake up, Lieutenant! There’s something doing!”</p> - -<p>In an instant I was alert and observant. “Yes,” I -said, “it looks as though they were going to take us -away from here.”</p> - -<p>A German officer with several non-commissioned officers -and privates had begun to count the men, form -them into military groups, and march them through -the doorway.</p> - -<p>“They are separating the men from the officers,” -said Gordon. “Possibly we may remain here.”</p> - -<p>“I think not,” I replied. “They will be keeping us -on the move. If I am not mistaken their whole army -is falling back. They need all the wheels they have -got and legs are cheaper, especially if they belong to -us; and they don’t care a bit for our comfort.”</p> - -<p>So it proved.</p> - -<p>After the men and non-commissioned officers had<span class="pagenum">[179]</span> -been moved out, there remained about twenty French -and American officers.</p> - -<p>Rations of bread, vegetable soup, and imitation coffee, -were given us; and, after giving our names and -rank, we too were marched from the enclosure and -through the half-ruined village.</p> - -<p>On all sides were evidences of hasty but methodical -retreat. Long lines of German infantry, light artillery -and heavy guns on tractors, caissons, ammunition -wagons, pontoon trains and other belongings of a monster -army, were moving over the roads to the rear, or -into position for defence and battle. The roads, gullied -by rains, cut up by wheels of heavy gun carriages, -tractors and other vehicles, were in poor condition for -haste.</p> - -<p>On one side of the heavily burdened roads, directed -by the guard, we picked our way. Everywhere were -the German wounded, some conveyed on gun carriages, -others in baggage wagons and ambulances. Some of -our guard even were slightly wounded men, others -were old and war-worn soldiers.</p> - -<p>About six o’clock that afternoon we came to a halt in -a field where grain had been harvested and stacked. -A guard was stationed around us, and we were glad to -rest. The weather was hot and uncomfortable; but the -sky grew suddenly darkened, and a tempest was upon -us. Gordon, who had been with me during the day’s -march, pretending to help me, hurried me to one of the -grain stacks where with our blankets we were able partially -to shelter ourselves from the rain.</p> - -<p>Soon as we had protected ourselves from the downpour,<span class="pagenum">[180]</span> -Gordon said, “We have got to escape before we -get too weak from being underfed and overmarched, -and they get us on a train to take us to a German -prison. I have bought, begged, and stolen all the food -I could get before we left that barbed wire coop where -I found you. What have you got?”</p> - -<p>“Not much,” I replied; “a piece of bread about as -big as my hand. I have been too confounded hungry -to save more from the little that I have received.”</p> - -<p>He sat thinking for a while, and then said: “Everything -will count in an escape. A starving man would -be in poor shape for quick and determined action.”</p> - -<p>“Yes,” I assented, “a full stomach gives courage!”</p> - -<p>He laughed one of his inward chuckles and observed: -“I guess that you are a good feeder like myself, and -that you are right hungry.”</p> - -<p>“Just that,” I agreed; “but I won’t mind that if we -can only get away.”</p> - -<p>“All right, comrade, we will divide up now,” he -decided; “for you may have a chance to get away -before I do, or if we escape together we may be separated. -It ain’t much, but I am going to whack up -even.”</p> - -<p>“You are a good fellow,” I said. “Where are you -from?” For up to this time I had not asked that -question.</p> - -<p>“Virginia,” he replied, “and I am proud of it. -You are a Yank, I reckon, but I know a white man when -I see him. My old dad was a Confederate soldier.”</p> - -<p>“And mine,” I said, “was a Union soldier.”</p> - -<p>“Shake!” he said, extending his hand. And we -shook hands heartily.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[181]</span></p> - -<p>After awhile I saw him with his hands among the -grain.</p> - -<p>“Say,” he said, “here’s a find! They haven’t -threshed this grain yet. Stow some of it away in -your pockets. It’s good food at a pinch without -cooking.”</p> - -<p>I had a wallet-like envelope of oil cloth which I -showed him.</p> - -<p>“Just the thing,” he said.</p> - -<p>We rubbed the ears of grain in our hands, and -secured about a quart apiece before we went to sleep -that night.</p> - -<p>On awaking I found the sun shining, the sky clear, -and the weather cooler than the day previous. As -there were no immediate indications of moving, we -spread our blankets on the grain stack to dry. And -then we had a long talk.</p> - -<p>I told him all about Jot and his desertion, as I had -never told it to any one before. There was something -about him that drew me out to confide in him my -inmost thoughts. He asked several questions and -then, after a moment’s silence he looked me in the face, -and gave one of his inward chuckles.</p> - -<p>“What is it?” I said. “To me it seems a <em>crying</em> -matter.”</p> - -<p>“So it does, chum,” he said soberly; “I can understand -your feelings. But you have, with all of your -Yankee intelligence, a childish streak in you.”</p> - -<p>“What do you mean?” I asked with some stiffness.</p> - -<p>“Don’t you see that it is more than likely, your -friend and his brother are both in the secret service<span class="pagenum">[182]</span> -of our army? You know that Foch got information -of the German plans, and has been posted from the -first about what they were going to do. I shouldn’t -wonder if your chum and his brother had a hand in it. -From what you have told me I infer that they know -how to keep their lips shut. And that dog and horse! -My! If it is as I think, it’s fine! But still, it <em>may</em> -possibly be the other way.”</p> - -<p>I forgot my present troubles—even my hunger—as -I grasped his hand. “By George!” I cried, and -turned my head to hide the tears—but they were tears -of joy.</p> - -<p>He radiated an indefinable smile and said, “There’s -nothing certain, but I reckon that your friend is -white.” And then added, “You are a good deal of a -child yet, Stark. Don’t mind if I tell you so. You -see things more with your eyes than with your mind, -and can’t understand a two-sided game—because you -haven’t any two sides to yourself. You’re honest.”</p> - -<p>I didn’t exactly understand his view, and asked: -“How about this sprain, Gordon? Is that honest, -too?”</p> - -<p>But he only laughed one of his internal chuckles, and -began talking of other things.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span id="Page_183" class="pagenum">[183]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER XXIII<br /> -<span class="cheaderfont">A HAZARD OF FORTUNE</span></h2> -</div> - - -<p>Again we found ourselves on the march.</p> - -<p>The weather was warm and moist, something like -our dog days, though cooler at night and during the -morning hours. Our guard of six were old or war-worn -soldiers, inclined to be ill-tempered, and disagreeable -enough upon little provocation. One of -them near me struck a lieutenant with the -butt of his rifle because, having a head wound, he had -become unsteady and had staggered against him. As -he struck him the second time, I would have interfered, -but for my comrade who, seeing my anger, restrained -me. I uttered, however, an angry imprecation, which -of course the guard did not comprehend, though he evidently -did understand that I resented his brutality.</p> - -<p>“Wait,” said Gordon, “by and by it may be more -convenient to have a row with him—but I reckon -not; it’s a mighty poor plan to play with powder.”</p> - -<p>During the day, we were often required to march -in the fields by the side of the roads, to make way -for passage of troops and war vehicles. In the afternoon, -however, we turned off on a road in a north-east -direction that was less congested with troops and military -material.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[184]</span></p> - -<p>When we were halted, and rations of the same -meagre and unpalatable kind were issued to us, my -comrade and I held a consultation, taking care, however, -that our manner should not excite suspicion.</p> - -<p>“It is possible,” said Gordon, “that before long we -may be put on the cars and sent by train to some German -prison; and then, our chances to escape will be -small.”</p> - -<p>“I wonder if any of these men speak English,” I -mused.</p> - -<p>“I reckon not,” said Gordon. “But I can speak -enough German to make myself understood.”</p> - -<p>“Have you heard them say where they are taking -us?”</p> - -<p>He shook his head. “These men know nothing -beyond their orders, and possibly only that non-com. -knows that much. These German officers give orders, -but don’t explain them. I do know that they expect -to cross a river soon. I heard them asking if there -was a bridge, and making jokes about swimming.”</p> - -<p>“Can you swim, Gordon?”</p> - -<p>“Like a duck,” he answered, “and I sure would -like to take a dive right now!”</p> - -<p>“Same here,” I said; “I had some fine swimming -when I was on my permission. Can you guess what -time we shall reach that river?”</p> - -<p>“By the way they are hurrying us, I should say it -would be late in the day; but I really know nothing -about it; it’s only a surmise.”</p> - -<p>“I have a plan,” I said, “I know something about -pontoon bridges made of boats. I wonder if we could<span class="pagenum">[185]</span> -make them believe that neither of us can swim?” Then -I told him of my scheme.</p> - -<p>Nothing more was said for a long time, as we -marched along the road, I still hobbling on my -improvised crutch and my comrade pretending to help -me occasionally.</p> - -<p>Quite late in the day we came to a narrow but -apparently deep stream where the guard halted. Gordon -told me later that they discussed with the non-commissioned -officer, whether or not it wouldn’t be -best to try to find a ford, as it would save a mile or -more of travel.</p> - -<p>Then they made motions to us, to know if we could -swim, to which we both replied by shaking our heads -and pretending to be frightened.</p> - -<p>So again we began our march by a road that led -along the stream. I pretended to be very tired, and -occasionally jostled against the guard that was marching -near me. He cried out angrily and pushed me -with his rifle. When I jostled against him again, he -threatened me with the butt of it. I was getting on -bad terms with him; for he did not have the sweetest -of tempers. I am afraid my face showed him that -it would be more than agreeable to me if I could kick -him; for he grew more and more disagreeable.</p> - -<p>It was nearly dark and clouds darkened the sky, -when we came to a pontoon boat bridge.</p> - -<p>“I am awfully afraid of water,” I said to Gordon -with a wink. “It would be just my confounded luck -to fall overboard here and drown. It don’t look safe.”</p> - -<p>As our group reached the bridge, I pretended to<span class="pagenum">[186]</span> -grow very timid about trusting myself on it. The -guard near me was tired and ugly. I started and -jostled against him, and he struck me with the butt of -his rifle, which I returned with an angry look and -gesture; for that is a language that any one can understand.</p> - -<p>The bridge was made up of about twenty boats, -which showed me that the stream was about two hundred -and seventy feet in width, or more. The water -looked dark, but I was not sure that it was deep.</p> - -<p>About the middle of the bridge I lurched against the -same guard heavily, as though by accident, and he -struck me a heavy blow with his rifle. With a yell -I went overboard, threw up my hands, and sank.</p> - -<p>I had taken a deep breath for a long swim under -water, for I had fallen on the down tide side and -would have to swim against the current to come up -under the bridge, as I intended to do. I was almost -exhausted when, looking upward, I saw I was under -one of the boats. I took another long stroke and, -fortunately, came up between two boats, but to my -alarm saw that I was not under the covered portion -that formed the roadway. I quickly submerged, and -without being seen reached a safe place and clutched -the gunwale of a covered boat.</p> - -<p>I heard a tumult of trampling feet on the planks -above me, with calls and outcries. Then it occurred -to me that some one might look under the planking; -so I dove under the boat, swam to one that was nearer -the shore from which we had come, and waited again -until their footsteps receded to the other end of the<span class="pagenum">[187]</span> -bridge, and I was satisfied that they had abandoned -further search for me.</p> - -<p>But what had become of my chum? He was to -have followed me.</p> - -<p>I stayed under the bridge, keeping myself above -water by holding on to a boat, until it was very dark, -then swimming quietly down stream, landed on the -shore, thinking it safer to keep away from the roadway -for a time.</p> - -<p>I was lying on my stomach, looking and listening, -and trying to make out which was south, but with -neither moon or stars visible, I could only guess. I -was in a quandary. It would not do to blunder, for -fear of getting caught, which was likely enough with -the country swarming with Boches.</p> - -<p>I finally made up my mind to reach the bridge once -more, and get the points of the compass thereby. I -walked for a long distance without seeing the bridge, -which I had thought to be near me. Was it possible -that they had removed it?</p> - -<p>I was lying in the grass thinking it over, when I -heard the roar of wheels and the tramping of men on -what I knew must be the bridge; but it was in a different -direction from what I thought it to be.</p> - -<p>I waited an hour until the sounds died entirely away. -Then I crept cautiously to the bridge to get my bearings. -I had approached the bridge through the field, -mostly on my hands and knees, and was about to get to -my feet, when I saw—or did I only imagine it?—a -dark figure slowly moving on the road, occasionally -stopping as though to look or listen. I saw this figure<span class="pagenum">[188]</span> -so indistinctly that, as I have said, I at times questioned -its reality. Then the moon came out from behind a -cloud, and I no longer doubted. It was a man. And -I had but little doubt that it was a German soldier who -had been left behind to hunt me down.</p> - -<p>I moved cautiously, crouching in the short grass, -observing the movements of the man, and dreading lest -he had spied me out as I had him. Then he suddenly -disappeared from view. I waited awhile; then, not -seeing him, I began cautiously to move along the field -parallel with the road, occasionally stopping to look -and listen. At last, believing the course to be clear, I -walked as fast as my feet could carry me, though still -keenly observant with eyes and ears, of everything -near me.</p> - -<p>Again I heard a rustling sound near by which sent -me crouching to the ground again. But, seeing and -hearing nothing more, I went forward again, and again -dropped to the ground to listen.</p> - -<p>Then I heard a loud, hoarse whisper, which, but for -the words distinctly enunciated, I should have mistaken -for the wind in the tree tops: “Stark! Stark! -David!” I did not trust my senses, for my imagination -had deceived me more than once in my life -when under excitement, and might again be deluding -me.</p> - -<p>From the shadows again came the whisper—“Dave! -Dave! Dave! Is it you?”</p> - -<p>I sprang up, and there stood erect a form I could -mistake for no one else than my comrade, Gordon.</p> - -<p>In another moment we had clasped hands.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[189]</span></p> - -<p>So deep had been my emotions of fear and hope -during that short interval of suspense, that I could -only thank God for that which had seemed to be peril, -was the reverse.</p> - -<p>“It won’t do to talk here,” he said; “let us get -back into the field.”</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span id="Page_190" class="pagenum">[190]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER XXIV<br /> -<span class="cheaderfont">LOOSE AMONG THE BOCHES</span></h2> -</div> - - -<p>“It is plain to me,” said Gordon, “that you are -not a hunter, and have never stalked deer as I have -often done. If it had been a Boche instead of me, -you would have been captured or shot, when you were -so near me.”</p> - -<p>“But how,” I asked, “did you get away from -them?”</p> - -<p>“When you were knocked overboard,” he answered, -“there was a good deal of confusion. The sergeant -commanding the guard made motions urging me to -go to your rescue. None of them wanted to try it, -and when I had made him understand that I could not -swim, enough time had passed for any reasonable man -to drown; and no real effort was made to rescue you -or to retrieve your body. Then the guard who knocked -you overboard was scolded by the sergeant, not particularly -for striking you, but for making it hard for -him to account for a missing prisoner. There was a -rejoinder that there was one less American pig to -feed, which caused a laugh. And just then, when -attention was drawn from me, I softly slipped into -the water and, swimming under for some distance, at -last crawled upon the shore.</p> - -<p>“Apparently they did not discover my absence for -some time. Then they came tramping back across<span class="pagenum">[191]</span> -the bridge, looking in the ends of the boats and then -beneath the planking. When they got to this end of -the bridge, I heard one of our officers suggest to the -sergeant that you were not drowned but faking it.”</p> - -<p>“Did that fellow who was giving me away have a -voice like the purr of a cat—too sweet to be honest?” -I asked suddenly.</p> - -<p>“I reckon that’s him to a T. How did you happen -to know him?”</p> - -<p>“I spotted him,” I answered, “the first hour I was -in that Boche wire coop, and I wouldn’t trust him for -a cent’s worth.”</p> - -<p>“I reckoned you felt it rather than reasoned it; -didn’t you?”</p> - -<p>“That’s about it,” I replied. “I always did have -‘hunches’—and I wouldn’t have shaken hands with -him with a pair of tongs.”</p> - -<p>“I reckon we are twins. I have that same feeling -about some folks myself.”</p> - -<p>Gordon and I were glad of each other’s company, -though neither of us said much about it; for between -some folks there is no need to say things. That night -we walked rapidly; for my comrade’s trained senses -enabled him to see and travel in the dark without -missing the right direction. Sometimes we kept the -road in view for guidance, but he seemed never to -have doubts of the right road.</p> - -<p>When daylight came, we found a hiding place in -what, at first, we thought was a quarry, but soon saw -excavations that told us it had been used by both the -French and German soldiers for bomb proofs and<span class="pagenum">[192]</span> -other military service. We halted and made a breakfast -from our tins and wheat bread, and lay there for -most of the day, taking turns in standing guard, while -the other slept.</p> - -<p>I think that I was, possibly, doing more than my -share of sleeping, when Gordon awakened me, and -with a motion to keep silent, said in a whisper: -“There are some folks near here—quite a lot of -them—sounds like women—and I think they are -French. But as we used to say in the Medical School, -‘Don’t be sure of your subject until you are certain -it is a dead one.’ So you stay here until I find out -what it means.”</p> - -<p>It was a full half-hour before he returned, saying, -“There is a nest of people in an underground dugout. -I reckon that the question before the house is, shall -we make their acquaintance, or skip them.”</p> - -<p>“Can you speak French?” I inquired.</p> - -<p>“Not ten cents’ worth,” he replied. “Can you?”</p> - -<p>“Well,” I said, following his simile, “about twenty -cents’ worth.”</p> - -<p>“A few words,” he observed, “are sometimes better -than a sermon.”</p> - -<p>“All right,” I said, “we will chance it.”</p> - -<p>“We’d better doll up a little first,” suggested Gordon. -“You’d look better to get them weeds and burs -out of your hair, chum.”</p> - -<p>“And you,” I retorted, “would look less like a bear -from the wilderness if you shaved and washed.”</p> - -<p>“No soap or razor,” said Gordon, “but I will do it, -if you will produce them.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[193]</span></p> - -<p>“I am more provident,” I said; “when I travel, I -travel first class”—showing a comb and other -articles.</p> - -<p>“That’s fine!” he agreed. “But I don’t see what -you carry a razor for with nothing to shave—that I -can see.”</p> - -<p>When he had shaved, as he said, “with tears,” for -he declared that the razor was as “full of gaps as a -hand saw,” we were ready for the interview.</p> - -<p>After some search we found the entrance to the -excavation, and introduced ourselves to the people. -But instead of the welcome we had expected, they -drew together like so many frightened sheep, and -made outcries of fear and held up their hands in supplication.</p> - -<p>“We are Americans,” I said, expecting that this -would calm their fears; but to my surprise they became -still more frantic.</p> - -<p>Then an old crippled man cried out in broken -English, “We know you—devils! The German soldiers -have warned us that Americans are savages and -kill everybody on sight.”</p> - -<p>It was some time before we convinced them that -the Americans had come to France to help them, and -were fighting on their side.</p> - -<p>This German lie to these people showed the deep -cunning of the enemy to prejudice the French peasants -against American soldiers.</p> - -<p>One old Frenchman told us that he had once lived in -Montreal, and had a little shop there, but had come -home two years before the war. The Germans, he<span class="pagenum">[194]</span> -said, had taken everything away from them and -destroyed their homes.</p> - -<p>We tried to tell them of the victories the French and -Americans had achieved, but they could not believe it; -for the Germans had told them that they were besieging -Paris and that London had been destroyed. It was -hard to convince these poor people of the truth, and -they still shrank at our approach.</p> - -<p>We remained with them two hours or more and -then, fearing that some of the Huns might return, we -resumed our journey, which, with the information the -Frenchman gave us, and a little compass that Gordon -carried offered fair directions for reaching our lines.</p> - -<p>When morning came we recognized by the sound of -guns and in other ways known to soldiers, that we -were near the German lines. We found a hiding -place in a field where there were some stacks of straw, -and soon saw the troops of the enemy moving over -the near-by roads.</p> - -<p>“I judge,” I said, “that there is going to be a -fight near here, and the enemy are concentrating for -it; but I believe it is a rear-guard action, to make their -way clear for still further retreat.”</p> - -<p>It was not long before an outburst of artillery and -machine-gun fire confirmed this belief. The sound of -combat grew nearer and nearer showing that the -Boches were falling back.</p> - -<p>“Let’s get out of this,” said Gordon, “for the -enemy will be falling back here before long, and we -will be caught. When it comes night, they will be -after this straw for bedding.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[195]</span></p> - -<p>It was fortunate that we got away when we did, for -before long we saw soldiers going into the field and -streaming back with sheaves of straw.</p> - -<p>In another hour by crawling through a bit of woodland -we came to an abandoned village which, apparently, -the Huns had occupied, and which now was a -wrecked heap of masonry and jagged walls. Here we -thought no human being would resort, or Huns -approach, for there was nothing to steal or destroy, -but to our surprise we came upon an aged couple still -clinging to their ruined home. They had a few -tattered bed clothes and garments, some wheat that -they had apparently gathered from the near-by fields, -a few potatoes, but not a scrap of bread or meat. -Their condition was so pitiable that we attempted in -our poor French to condole with them. They must -have partially understood, for the old man shook his -head and with trembling voice said, “<i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">C’est la guerre</i>.”</p> - -<p>Thus we traveled for several nights, lying very close -during the day, without incident worthy of record -except getting wet and tired. The country hereabouts -was rough and hilly and sparsely inhabited by French -speaking people, mostly of the peasant class, with -whom we came in contact but twice, and that in an -accidental way.</p> - -<p>It had been raining almost constantly. After traveling -all night, drenched to the skin and weak with long -hunger and exposure, I felt that I could not go further -without rest and warmth. So, just before daylight, -we crept into a thatched little barn where, in one -secluded corner, there was some straw.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[196]</span></p> - -<p>“Say, chum!” said Gordon, “this is right comfortable.”</p> - -<p>“Yes,” I replied petulantly, “but ain’t it ‘right’ -dangerous?”</p> - -<p>“We can’t have everything, Yank,” he replied. -“We’ve got to chance it once in a while.”</p> - -<p>“Yes,” I assented, “but I’m afraid I’m all in. I’m -all of a shiver.”</p> - -<p>After looking at my wound, my chum said, “That -arm is right bad; and I don’t like them shivers you are -having. If we don’t get into God’s country pretty -soon, I reckon we shall have to do something desperate -to get that arm fixed.”</p> - -<p>He covered me over with his coat, and heaped straw -on top of that, and then after a while, asked anxiously, -“Getting over them shivers?”</p> - -<p>“Yes,” I replied, “I am getting comfortable and -warmer than I have been for a good while. Better -take your coat.”</p> - -<p>“That’s good!” he said with a relieved expression. -“Never mind about the coat. I was afraid that them -shivers meant something more than cold.”</p> - -<p>I had dropped into the dreamless sleep of exhaustion -when I was awakened by a sharp punch, and the -rustling of the straw. Looking up, I saw an old man -with a pitchfork in one hand, staring down upon me -with eyes big with surprise and inquiry.</p> - -<p>My chum sprang up with a greeting in German, -and was answered in French by the inquiry: “Who -are you?”</p> - -<p>“Un Americain,” I answered quickly.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[197]</span></p> - -<p>He dropped his hay fork, and held out his arms to -embrace me, then called to his wife; and as she spoke -German quite well, we soon had an understanding with -them.</p> - -<p>They said that though some of the French people -of that country had become Germanized, they still -loved “la belle France” and prayed for deliverance -from the hated, overbearing Germans. They had conscripted -his son and had taken his horse, his crop of -potatoes and other food, for their soldiers.</p> - -<p>From them we learned that there was a heavy force -of Germans a few miles away, but that they were -constantly falling back before the French and Americans. -They said, further, that many of the Boches -they had met were discouraged and feared that they -could not continue to fight much longer.</p> - -<p>The old man gave us food to continue our journey, -saying: “We are good friends,” and then added -ruefully, “<i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">C’est la guerre</i>.”</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span id="Page_198" class="pagenum">[198]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER XXV<br /> -<span class="cheaderfont">AN UNEXPECTED ENCOUNTER</span></h2> -</div> - - -<p>A few days after this meeting we saw, while hiding -in some woods, German artillery moving over near-by -roads, and by this inferred that we were near the German -lines, and that they were falling back.</p> - -<p>I was not sick but weak and tired. I lay down to -rest and hide, while my chum left me to get some -water, and forage for turnips or other food, still -unharvested.</p> - -<p>I had waited for a long time—so it seemed to me—and -becoming alarmed I cautiously started out to find -him. Just as I had about given him up, he came -creeping on his hands and knees through some underbrush -saying, “Hist! The German devils are right -thick around here; I have been trying to dodge them -for an hour. Get down out of sight, chum!”</p> - -<p>All this was uttered in a hoarse whisper, and with -an expression of alarm more ominous of danger than -his words.</p> - -<p>We remained in our hiding place during most of -that day, and at night began once more to travel cautiously, -with many misgivings, westward, hoping to -get through the German lines.</p> - -<p>“If it were not for our uniforms, chum,” said my -comrade, “we would stand a better chance; but they -are ‘a dead give away.’”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[199]</span></p> - -<p>We traveled slowly and warily—but at last, in -some unexplainable way, we fell into a trap.</p> - -<p>We had stopped in a little depression of the ground -in the outskirts of a wood near a little brook. Thinking -it as good a place for concealment as we would -find, we refreshed ourselves by bathing our hands and -faces, after which Gordon began dressing my wound. -He was rewinding the bandage, after washing it, when -he stopped short and, in a whisper said, “What’s -that?”</p> - -<p>But there was no need of an answer, for there came -the sharp call: “Hande hoch!” And to enforce this -order of “hands up” several rifle barrels pointed -towards us from behind trees. We were caught.</p> - -<p>Our German captors were mostly young fellows who -looked like students. With one exception, and that -was an old grizzled sergeant, not one of them, I should -judge, was over seventeen years of age. I learned -through Gordon that they had but lately come in to the -service, and they were greatly pleased to have captured -us. The old sergeant spoke fair English.</p> - -<p>“Who are you?” he interrogated. “How came -you inside our lines?”</p> - -<p>“We are Americans and escaping prisoners,” Gordon -answered in German.</p> - -<p>“Ach!” he responded in English. “You gets -avay?”</p> - -<p>“Yes.”</p> - -<p>He allowed Gordon to finish dressing my wound, -and after taking a look at it himself, said, when he -saw that Gordon had some clean bandages, “Verbande”<span class="pagenum">[200]</span> -and coolly took most of them, with the grim -remark: “May need these myself.”</p> - -<p>From this I inferred that linen bandages were -scarce with them.</p> - -<p>Then came the order: “Vorwart!” and we were -hurried forward to their headquarters, where we were -halted and turned over to a new guard.</p> - -<p>For a while but little attention was given us, and -we were allowed to lie down while awaiting—we -knew not what.</p> - -<p>“It is rather disheartening,” I said, “to be gobbled -when we were so close to our lines.”</p> - -<p>“Yes,” replied Gordon coolly, “but that was the -place where we were most likely to get caught. Don’t -look so glum; never say die, chum, until you are dead, -and then—you can’t.”</p> - -<p>“They will be marching us to prison soon, I suppose,” -I said.</p> - -<p>“Very likely,” replied Gordon; “but I will do my -best to vote in the negative, as we used to say in our -debating club.”</p> - -<p>We were brought to our feet by a command, and -conducted by a guard to a shattered house, where we -found ourselves in the presence of a black-headed, -blotch-faced, severe-looking officer, who began to -question us in imperfect English. Then, as we were -unable to understand his questions, and he equally -unable to understand our replies, he spoke a few -guttural words to an orderly, who saluted and went -away.</p> - -<p>As I stood at attention looking the ill-natured officer<span class="pagenum">[201]</span> -in the face, I noticed some one stop at my side and -brush my elbow never so slightly, as if in warning, -and at the same time slip something into my side -pocket.</p> - -<p>I turned my head to look, and saw Lieutenant -Jonathan Nickerson in the uniform of a German -officer, clicking his heels and saluting his superior. It -took all my resolution to appear unconcerned. I was -so astonished that I could have been knocked down -with a straw. But I knew I must be on my guard.</p> - -<p>Under direction of the officer, Jot, whom I took to -be his aide, began to question me.</p> - -<p>“You are Americans?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, sir.”</p> - -<p>“What regiment?”</p> - -<p>We answered that question and several other correctly.</p> - -<p>“How came you inside our lines?”</p> - -<p>“We had been made prisoners, but escaped, and at -the time your men captured us, we were trying to get -through your lines to our own.”</p> - -<p>The questions that followed were mostly about our -army, and were answered in such way that little -information was given.</p> - -<p>Gordon told me afterwards that Jot reported to the -officer, “These are ignorant Americans. They don’t -know anything that is taking place a foot beyond their -noses. They are not educated like our soldiers.”</p> - -<p>So we were dismissed, and marched to a place where -there were other prisoners, but none that I knew. -From them, however, I learned that my own division<span class="pagenum">[202]</span> -was now on that front, and also got the comforting -information that the Boches were being constantly -beaten. But though comforting, it made me all the -more impatient to be with my regiment again.</p> - -<p>My heart had given a great throb of pain when I -had seen Jot’s face. It was worn as though by mental -suffering and, at one time, when we were about leaving, -it had such an expression of imploring love, that all -my anger and distrust gave way to sympathy at sight -of his dear face. As from our first acquaintance, I -could not distrust his truthfulness or his friendship -when in his presence.</p> - -<p>Then, remembering that something had been dropped -into my coat pocket when he passed me, I drew out a -little book. It was Jot’s New Testament, that I had -often seen before, and had been given him by his -mother when on her death-bed.</p> - -<p>I knew how highly he prized it, and as I held it in -my hand I could almost feel his presence.</p> - -<p>I opened and examined it. The page on which his -mother’s name had been written, with his own, was -torn out; and upon examining its blank leaves I saw -nothing to indicate why it had been given me. I was -about to return it to my pocket, without further examination, -when on one corner of a fly-leaf I saw written -“1st chapter of St. John.” Then I remembered that -we used to play at secret communications with each -other, by marking the pages of a newspaper.</p> - -<p>I turned to that chapter, but could discover nothing, -and was about to put it away, when I saw at the -bottom in faint pencil lines the word, “Marked.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[203]</span></p> - -<p>On further examination I found letters and words -underscored, and by patient examination I got this -message. “When you see me, watch. If I remove -hat, <em>be careful</em>; if I take out handkerchief, <em>make ready</em>, -<em>I have plan for your escape</em>. <em>When Jack is in your -lines, rip saddle.</em>”</p> - -<p>I had no need to re-read the message, for it was -stamped upon my memory by the pains I had taken in -deciphering it. Then I carefully erased the marks.</p> - -<p>All that day and the next we remained in the same -place, but I saw nothing of Jot. It was Tuesday when -we were put here, and by Wednesday several other -American prisoners had been added to our party. The -nearing sound of artillery and of fainter rifle fire told -that a battle was on.</p> - -<p>A young non-commissioned officer who spoke English -was put in charge of the guard. Once as he -walked by my side, Jot came up and spoke a few words -in German to him, and then took off his hat and used -his handkerchief. It was the signal.</p> - -<p>Our next march began, with the sound of battle -closing in around us. Later we halted to rest, and -Gordon remarked while dressing my wound, “There -don’t seem to be a right good chance for us to get away -together, so do your best for yourself, and I will do -the same for myself, and trust to chance for the rest.”</p> - -<p>Before I could reply the young sergeant on guard -came up and said, “You are talking too much,”—and -peremptorily ordered Gordon to another part of the -line.</p> - -<p>Gordon shook hands with me at parting, saying,<span class="pagenum">[204]</span> -“When you get back into God’s country again, look -me up,” and was gone.</p> - -<p>“Are you not needlessly severe?” I remonstrated -to the sergeant. “He was dressing my wound, and -you are taking away what little comfort a prisoner has -by separating friends?”</p> - -<p>But he answered loudly as though accidentally -addressing me in German: “Wenn sie versuchem -sich zu entfernen, schiesse ich!”—and repeated in -English, “If you try to run away, I’ll shoot you.” -Then he added in a whisper while scarcely moving his -lips, as he turned away, “Wait!”</p> - -<p>I could hardly believe I had heard it. Was <em>he</em> in -Jot’s service and a part of his plan? Nothing else -occurred just then to confirm that belief. Could I -have imagined I heard it? Hardly!</p> - -<p>Before night came on it began raining, and as I -marched on, I was a prey to thoughts as dark as the -clouds above me. Was this young German trying to -test Jot’s loyalty to the German cause through me? -Was there a trap set for both of us? But how could -he do it?</p> - -<p>We were marched into a field, where there were -stacks of straw and hay, and halted for the night. -With the slight shelter afforded by my overcoat thrown -over a portion of a straw stack I lay down, the young -guard loudly and roughly repeating his warning about -running away in German, and as though to enforce -this, he sat down with his back against the stack -near me.</p> - -<p>Most of the guard by this time were trying to shelter<span class="pagenum">[205]</span> -themselves from the storm by taking refuge near the -stacks; but the young sergeant, as though determined -to keep an eye on me, stretched himself by my side.</p> - -<p>I was napping when, to my surprise, the sergeant, -clutching my arm with a whispered precaution for -silence, said, “When you hear me snore, take my -revolver, put on the coat that covers me, without -getting to your feet. When I pinch your arm, creep -to the other side of this stack, then go on keeping in -line with the next stack ahead, and then the next, -until you reach a tree on the road at the end of this -field. If the alarm is not given, wait awhile and then -give two whistles through your fingers for the horse. -Give him the rein when you get into the saddle; he -knows the way to your lines.”</p> - -<p>I could hardly believe my senses, much less my -good fortune. I waited, it seemed for hours, and -thought the signal would never come, or that I had -been dreaming. Then it came and, reassured, I followed -his instructions. I stealthily took the revolver, -put it in my pocket, then removed the coat and put it -on, and was about to move to the other side of the -stack, when in a whisper, the sergeant said, “Wait. -The countersign is <em>Blood and Iron</em>. Don’t use it -unless obliged to; now wait again until I pinch.”</p> - -<p>I then saw, what I had not before observed, that -there was a sentinel walking post at a little distance -from the stack.</p> - -<p>At last there came a sharp pinch, and the whispered -caution, “<em>Go softly</em>.” I crept to the other side of the -stack, then stealthily proceeded to the one ahead of<span class="pagenum">[206]</span> -me, and so on until I reached the tree. Peering in -every direction and seeing no indications that I had -been observed, I gave two sharp whistles. It was not -long until I heard the tramp of a horse. I softly -called, “Jack!” and the little horse came to my side, -tossing his head and rubbing his nose against my arm, -as though recognizing me.</p> - -<p>I mounted and gave the horse the reins. Before -long rifle shots rang out, showing that my escape had -been discovered. But we soon left them in the rear.</p> - -<p>At times galloping swiftly and at others walking -softly, Jack went on in the rain and darkness. In my -impatience it seemed as though daylight and safety -would never come. Then close ahead came the sharp -command “Halt!” and at the same time my bridle -was seized, and I was pulled from my horse.</p> - -<p>I thought I was in the hands of the enemy, and was -about to cry “Blood and Iron,” and struck the horse -to urge him forward. He gave a startled jump but -did not move onward. Then I heard a voice say, -“Look out for the Boche and his horse,” and knew -that it was an American outpost.</p> - -<p>I said not a word as they conducted me to a shattered -building a few hundred yards away, then into a -room where a candle was lit, and a tall form indistinctly -seen by the dim light, shot out the question, -“What are you doing here?”</p> - -<p>“Trying to escape,” I replied, half amused at the -situation.</p> - -<p>“What is your name, rank, and regiment?”</p> - -<p>“Lieutenant David Stark,” I replied, and was about -to add my regiment, when I was interrupted—</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[207]</span></p> - -<p>“Great scott! Is it Dave?” And my old colonel, -forgetting military etiquette, was slapping me on the -back and almost dancing, as he cried out “My! David, -I am glad to see you!”</p> - -<p>He had no need to tell me that.</p> - -<p>“I little thought yesterday,” I said, “that I should -be here this morning, or possibly ever again. I can -hardly believe it even now.”</p> - -<p>As I told of my escape, and about the horse, the -colonel said, “I see—the horse has been here before, -and knew the safe way.”</p> - -<p>Calling to his orderly he commanded, “Bring the -saddle here at once, and feed the horse well.” Then, -looking at his watch—“It is thirty minutes past -four. What time did you get away?”</p> - -<p>I couldn’t tell. It had seemed an eternity since I -had started, so long was the way to freedom.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span id="Page_208" class="pagenum">[208]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER XXVI<br /> -<span class="cheaderfont">A HOSPITAL CASE</span></h2> -</div> - - -<p>When the saddle was brought in, I told the colonel -what Jot had written about ripping it open. With a -smile which I could not interpret, he cut the stitches -with his pocket knife and, inserting his fingers, drew -out two packages, passed one to me and retained the -other. Giving the saddle to his man he directed him -to restore the stitching, and bring the saddle back to -him.</p> - -<p>“There are some blankets,” he said to me. “Make -yourself comfortable and get your sleep. If there is -anything else you want call on me.”</p> - -<p>“Since you are so kind to mention it, Colonel,” I -said, “have you got anything to eat around here? I -feel pretty empty, and have ever since I struck the -Huns.”</p> - -<p>The colonel smiled and directed his man to feed -me. And that darkey got me up a lunch to which I -did full justice.</p> - -<p>“Golly!” said that personage, with astonished awe -at seeing his provender disappear about as fast as he -could bring it on: “You’s de most powerful eater I’s -eber seed; you’s done gone an’ beat de Kernal fo’ -sure!”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[209]</span></p> - -<p>When I had finished my repast, I said, “I want to -see the little horse before I sleep, and to thank him -for bringing me through safely.”</p> - -<p>So I went out with Sam but found the colonel -there before me. He explained that Jack must be -sent back that night, so after I had petted and talked to -Jack I clapped my hands and sent him swiftly away -over the fields.</p> - -<p>“You must not mention this,” said the colonel; -“but it is not the first time, and the horse always finds -his way back to the place from which he last went.”</p> - -<p>I understood.</p> - -<p>“Now, Captain,” he said, “get your sleep. I have -much still to do tonight.”</p> - -<p>I was getting ready for bed, when in rushed Muddy, -frantically barking and yelping to give me welcome.</p> - -<p>“De colonel thought you’d like to see him powerful -well,” said Sam, “so I lets him out.” And Muddy -snuggled down beside me to share my bed, as he had -often done before.</p> - -<p>It was late in the morning when Sam called me to -breakfast where I found the colonel waiting for me.</p> - -<p>“We shall have time for breakfast, this morning,” -he said, “as we are likely to have a little peace now; -for yesterday we sent the enemy to the right about -face with a kick! But all the same we’ve got orders to -hold ourselves in readiness to move at a moment’s -notice, Captain.”</p> - -<p>“Lieutenant sir,” I corrected. “You forget.”</p> - -<p>“No,” said my colonel, “you’ve been promoted. -We all agree that you deserved it, for the fight you<span class="pagenum">[210]</span> -put up when you were captured. Captain Cross has -been promoted to be major.”</p> - -<p>“I am ready to begin fighting right now,” I said, -blushing with pride in spite of myself; “but I don’t -know how I shall fill a <em>captain’s</em> place, though I suppose -that I can walk around in it.”</p> - -<p>“Oh, that will come,” said my colonel, “and you -can study up a little while you are on permission. I -have been promoted too: Brevet Brigadier if that is -promotion.”</p> - -<p>“Fine!” I said. “I guess I will stay with the company -and learn my duties; but I’d like to get this hole -in my arm fixed up a little.”</p> - -<p>“Wounded! I hadn’t noticed it; why didn’t you -mention it before? Here, orderly, show the captain -the way to the surgeon’s station.” Then looking at -my arm from which I had removed the bandage, -preparatory to putting on a clean one, he said, “Whew! -It’s gangrened; you can’t go on duty in that shape!”</p> - -<p>I went to the station slowly and sorrowfully, for I -had looked for plentiful <em>chow</em>, and my experience told -me that a surgeon was likely to put me on short rations. -I had had, heaven knows, enough of that while in -Bocheland to last me the rest of my life, and I was not -anxious for its continuance under a sawbone. I should -not have cared so much, had I thought it needful; but I -<em>knew</em> that plenty of food was good for me—all -theories of doctors notwithstanding.</p> - -<p>I found several letters from home folks, and also -one from Emily Grant that delighted me. Its contents -were enough to make a less susceptible heart than<span class="pagenum">[211]</span> -mine beat fast. Sentiments and feelings that had -almost been starved out of me were revived and, when -General Burbank suggested that I go to the hospital -where Doctor Rich was in charge, I fear I consented -rather too willingly; though I did want to get at those -Boches again. But as the colonel had said that the -division was to go to another sector for rest, I was -the more willing.</p> - -<p>When I first reported to the hospital the doctor -didn’t seem to know me. He examined my wound, -sniffed at it, grumbled out something about inflammation -and ulceration, and a little of his camouflage -Latin, then directed his assistant to apply caustic with -such calm indifference to my wishes, that I had an -inclination to bang his eye. And then he fussed some -more while giving directions to his assistant, until I -was out of patience with him.</p> - -<p>“What dunce,” he said, “has been fooling with -this wound?”</p> - -<p>“No dunce at all, sir,” I replied, “but as good a -surgeon as you are. Only he didn’t have the stuff to -care for it as you have. Like myself, the Boches had -him.”</p> - -<p>The doctor, who knew me as well as I knew him, -had been so absorbed with examining the wound that -he had taken little notice of the soldier attached to it. -Now he recognized me and greeted me heartily.</p> - -<p>“You’ve grown thin, Stark—and your clothes!”</p> - -<p>“I have been starved,” I said, “and I am ragged -and dirty too. I need good food and a lot of it, so that I -can get my strength back. As for dirt, I haven’t been<span class="pagenum">[212]</span> -traveling in Pullman cars or sleeping in first-class -hotels, Doctor. I am satisfied to be here, dirt, rags and -all. But don’t give that food the absent treatment.”</p> - -<p>“You will have to go on low diet for a while, I’m -afraid,” said the doctor, “until the wound heals.”</p> - -<p>I growled some more, but it did no good. If Surgeon -Williams failed to understand my views about -diet, he at least did not slight the wound. He had -made a “history of the case” and applied a new -dressing, all within two hours; for was I not Captain -Stark, and not merely “a case”?</p> - -<p>When I escaped that doctor, got some clean clothes, -a shave, a hair cut, and a good dinner, I felt fit for -anything, and wanted to see my comrades.</p> - -<p>They had heard of my return from Fritzland, and -came clustering around me with many expressions of -good will; and <em>my</em>, wasn’t I glad to see the boys that -had stood by me so stoutly in the fight? The painful -part of it was that there were so many absent ones -who would never report for duty again. The boys -were as glad to see me as I was them—for had we not -fought side by side through thick and thin? And this -gives a feeling of comradeship that can never be gained -in any other way, one that can never be broken, and -which soldiers who have stood by each other in danger -alone can fully appreciate.</p> - -<p>“Shure,” said Pat Quinn—now a sergeant—saluting, -“we give them Boches wan Hail Columbia -drubbing, Captain!”</p> - -<p>“Yes,” I replied; “but I got ‘The Watch on the -Rhine,’ and didn’t like it.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[213]</span></p> - -<p>“Well,” said Sutherland, who had just returned to -duty from a severe wound, “we can’t have all of it -our own way, but we must try and get the best of the -exchange of drubbings. If the Boches would only -fight a fair fight we might forgive them, but some of -our men were killed in that last fight by explosive -bullets—the savages!” And it was true.</p> - -<p>In the heartiness of our greeting we forgot rank, and -only remembered that we were comrades who had -stood by each other in the pinch of battle. Muddy -was a great favorite.</p> - -<p>“That little devil of a dog,” said Quinn, “knows -too much for wan dog. Shure by carrying your -lether, he did as much as any tin av us in that fight.”</p> - -<p>I reported once more to Colonel Burbank who turned -me over to Major Cross, who said with a provoking -wink, “You will have to go to a hospital—perhaps -you would prefer the one Doctor Rich has charge of? -When your wound is healed, you will get a permission -for two weeks more. Perhaps you will prefer to stay -near there during your permission!” Then with a -chuckle of amusement he added, “I see that Monte -Carlo has been offered as a leave area, but has not -been accepted. Just imagine the ‘Y’ or the Salvation -Army setting up headquarters in front of the Casino.”</p> - -<p>“I don’t want much of a permission,” I said, “for -I have a debt to pay the Huns before I die; and I am -afraid that in spite of your going into a rest sector -soon, you will get them licked before I can get around -to fight them.”</p> - -<p>“Don’t worry about that,” answered he. “There<span class="pagenum">[214]</span> -will be fighting enough, so that half of us may possibly -be dead before we have finished this job; especially if -the last sample of fighting you gave us is repeated.”</p> - -<p>“I know that I lost more men than I should,” I -replied. “Still I don’t believe the Huns thought that -their fun paid for their powder.”</p> - -<p>“No, nor I either,” said the major, putting out his -hand and grasping my shoulder with the other. “You -made a good skillful fight of it.”</p> - -<p>“I have some doubts about the skill,” I said; “but -my men! weren’t they daisies for a scrap?”</p> - -<p>And we agreed about that.</p> - -<p>The next day I took my departure for the hospital -with conflicting emotions. I wanted to go, and yet I -wanted to stay, for fear that I might miss a chance to -hit back at the Huns. But obedience to orders and—other -considerations—tipped the scales.</p> - -<p>I can not describe my reception at the hospital without -appearing egotistical. While my wound was given -proper attention, it was pleasant to feel that, for once, -in a hospital, I was something more than a “<em>case</em>.”</p> - -<p>Emily’s face beamed with pleasure as with smiles -and blushes she greeted me. She was not so wordy -in her expressions of welcome as was Miss Rich; but -somehow I liked Emily’s way best.</p> - -<p>Dr. Rich had common sense; he did not prescribe -any special diet, but when I hinted that a liberal one -suited me best, said: “Eat what best agrees with -you. A patient ought to know what agrees with him -better than a doctor.”</p> - -<p>That suited me exactly. He gave me perfect liberty<span class="pagenum">[215]</span> -to go and come just as I pleased—only I must report -once a day to have my wound dressed, and of course -three times a day for my meals, and also sleep there.</p> - -<p>I stuck to that hospital, and one of its nurses, more -faithfully than perhaps my case demanded; and I was -interested in cases and in everything else of which -Emily had charge.</p> - -<p>There was one young whipper-snapper of an assistant -surgeon, who evidently thought that she devoted -too much time to my case, for he was around when -he wasn’t wanted and constantly annoyed me by detailing -her to some other case she had in hand. I wouldn’t -have needed much encouragement to have kicked the -puppy, he made himself so disagreeable to me.</p> - -<p>There were several men of my company who had -been seriously wounded when I was, to whom I gave -personal, sympathetic attention. I requested Emily -to give them special care—and I brought them cigars -and other luxuries, with the consent of Doctor Rich; -for such little attentions go a great way in comforting -boys who are wounded and away from home.</p> - -<p>I found my friend, Chaplain John, so far recovered -from his wound, that he was about to return to the -regiment again. We had many comforting talks, and -he congratulated me on my promotion, and spoke of -the brave fight my men had made at the time I was -captured.</p> - -<p>“I was afraid,” I said, “that they would find fault -with me for losing so many men.”</p> - -<p>“No,” he said, “it was thought that you did the -best thing possible in fighting, rather than retreating;<span class="pagenum">[216]</span> -and the colonel praised your judgment and firmness.”</p> - -<p>There’s one thing I liked in Chaplain John, which -was that he never made a fellow feel cheap by plastering -it on too thick.</p> - -<p>“I’m afraid that the colonel is rather partial to -me,” I said bluntly. Emily, who was listening to our -talk, cast down her eyes and blushed—she has most -beautiful eyelashes—as the chaplain said, in one of -his miserable attempts to be funny, “So are others!”</p> - -<p>All things must have an end. My wound healed, -and my permission, in addition, was about to expire; -and but for that young peacock of an assistant surgeon, -I should have been glad—almost—to get back -to my company and duty again.</p> - -<p>Before going I had a private conversation with Miss -Rich, and told her something about Lieutenant Nickerson -that brought the happy tears to her eyes. “How -could you have doubted him?” she said half reproachfully. -“I never did!”</p> - -<p>The day that I was to leave the hospital for the -front, I requested a private interview with Emily—to -bid her good-bye. As she stood there with her -hand in mine, perhaps a trifle longer than necessary, -that puppy of a young doctor knocked at the door—and -would have pushed his way in had I not placed my -back against it—and called out that she was needed -on a case at once.</p> - -<p>I was so annoyed at this intrusion that I told Emily—well -never mind what—but we had an understanding -that was so nice, that I almost forgave the -puppy for “butting in”—and something better than -words cemented the understanding.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span id="Page_217" class="pagenum">[217]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER XXVII<br /> -<span class="cheaderfont">THE MIX-UP OF BATTLE</span></h2> -</div> - - -<p>I have not had the opportunity as yet, to tell of the -message brought back with me, in Jack’s saddle.</p> - -<p>The latter was in Jonathan’s minute and familiar -handwriting. It began abruptly, without being addressed -to me.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>“Whatever else you may believe of me, my dearest -friend, I am true to you. I do not deny that what I -have done may have justly brought upon me the stigma -of disloyalty. We can not divide our love; one must -either hate or love one’s country, and serve one flag, -only. I have been tried in the furnace of war as few -others have ever been. If I have erred in serving the -country of my love, and to which I am devoted and -owe allegiance with every fibre of my being, then I -have erred honestly.</p> - -<p>“You must not believe me other than I am, though -I may not always be what I seem to be. My allegiance -is given, right or wrong, heart and soul to the country -I love. And I must go on in this chosen path though -it lead to misunderstanding of my motives by those I -love, and though I may know that it leads to darkness -and to death—for it is the path of duty.</p> - -<p>“I have a difficult and heart-and-nerve trying part<span class="pagenum">[218]</span> -to play, on a larger stage of the world, than perhaps -any one of my age and small abilities ever before -attempted.</p> - -<p>“When I learned that you were a prisoner, I made -a plan for your liberation. I am risking my life to -set you free; for I love you more than I do my life. -If I should meet you in battle—which God forbid—you -should kill me, rather than I would harm you.</p> - -<p>“I have confided in one who loves and trusts me, -and who likewise loves his country. He will help you -to escape.</p> - -<p class="p-1 ir1">“<span class="smcap">Jonathan N. Von Rucker.</span>”</p></div> - -<p>What did this strange letter mean? I sat, after -reading it, like one confounded. It made me heartsick -to believe that it was a declaration of disloyalty -to my country. It crushed, for the time being, my -belief in Jonathan’s loyalty to our flag, that he had -professed and promised to love and protect when he -enlisted to fight its battles. But by the same process -of thought must I not mistrust General Burbank? -Whom could I trust, when the men of all others I had -loved and believed in, seemed disloyal? Though -reason said that they were false to their country, my -heart said “no”; for I felt, against reason, that it -could not be so.</p> - -<p>I read and reread Jonathan’s letter, and finally -decided to take a plain course—a straight cut. I took -the letter to General Burbank and asked him to read -it, and to make some explanation. Was it not a -declaration of disloyalty?</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[219]</span></p> - -<p>A flush passed over his face as he read the letter. -Then with a thoughtful look he read it again and -passed it back to me saying, “He had his reasons for -writing this letter, but what they are I do not know. -But don’t you see, he does not say it is Germany that -he is serving? I <em>know</em> that he is loyal to our flag.”</p> - -<p>“Thank you, General, for the assurance,” I -exclaimed. And stretching out my hand to his, grasped -it, for I had no longer the least doubt of him or of his -word. Whatever the mystery, I must and did believe -in him, though I confess, Jot’s letter had puzzled me.</p> - -<p>Upon my return from my permission, I had found -my regiment occupying a rest sector, where they had -been for nearly two weeks. Here, let me explain, that -under prevailing conditions in the great war, a battle -lasts sometimes for several weeks, and no troops can -remain for that time in line of battle. They must be -sent for rest at intervals, to more quiet sectors, to -recuperate and reorganize.</p> - -<p>Our division was now, after more than two weeks’ -rest, again ready for active service; though Sam Jenkins -and others attempted to explain that hunting -cooties was active duty enough for any one.</p> - -<p>The marching and fighting that followed is hard to -describe; for we were now a part of a great whole, -whose operations no one man could see or understand -fully. When a battle stretches out on a front of fifty -or sixty miles or more, a single participant, even -though he be a captain or a general, can not know -much more about it than what he sees.</p> - -<p>We had been moved from place to place for several<span class="pagenum">[220]</span> -days; sometimes by marching and sometimes by auto -trucks.</p> - -<p>We were now on the march. I was in my place, -having left my horse as too good a target when near -the enemy’s snipers moving along a pathway that -skirted a forest. The rising sun reflected from the -helmets of the men who came tramping wearily but -cheerfully—for they had been marching for over -twenty hours with little sleep—with prospects now of -both rest and sleep.</p> - -<p>When the order, “In place, rest,” came, and the -brave fellows had sat down to eat, though they were -hungry, some of them got to napping, in spite of it.</p> - -<p>It was before daylight, when orders came to leave -even their light packs behind—which shows what a -hurry they were in—for a forced march.</p> - -<p>Over strange roads, in a strange country, to a destination -we knew not of—possibly “to that bourne from -which no traveler returns,” we marched on all that -day. We met regiments of <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">poilus</i> who hugged us and -held our hands, joyfully telling us that there was to -be a big advance on the Boches lines, and that we -were to be “in it” with them.</p> - -<p>We got a little more sleep and chow, then were -loaded into trucks, and buzzed off—heaven knew -where—we didn’t!</p> - -<p>We met still other Frenchies, who told us there was -to be a big drive on a thirty-five mile front. We -laughed incredulously; but began to believe, when we -caught sight of a lot of tanks rumbling and waddling -along in a stubborn manner, as though they meant<span class="pagenum">[221]</span> -business. Our men roared out, “Hooray! there’s -going to be another dance and we are invited!”</p> - -<p>The roads were filled with all kinds of soldiers—doughboys -and more doughboys, <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">poilus</i> in all sorts of -uniforms, and then some more; horses prancing and -snorting, mules heehawing and kicking, officers shouting -sulphurous orders, guns and caissons, trucks and -baggage wagons, all floundering along in the rain and -mud, like dark rivers of humanity. On they came -over crooked country roads that twisted around hills -and plunged down into valleys, cut up and stirred up -in muddy batter by heavy teams that had preceded us: -a medley and jam of horses, mules, teams, guns and -men! All this, though in seeming confusion, had a -real thread of order and purpose controlling the whole. -This confused picture will possibly convey some idea -of an army on the march hurrying to get into action.</p> - -<p>Some of the units were divorced from their wheeled -kitchens, and were savagely hungry,—we were—but -wanted to get into the mix-up just the same with both -feet. We had a little hardtack and bully beef but -that made us mighty thirsty. We succeeded in getting -a little water from the cart, and I told our men to -keep some for future use. Some of my men had lost -their gas masks. That wouldn’t do, and the top had -to steal some from the Frenchies—which was unprincipled—but -it had to be done.</p> - -<p>At last we were in it! As a starter we came upon -some Huns hiding in dug-outs with a bunch of -machine-guns—and then it was literally—what -Sherman called war. But our men were there doing -their best, and their best was pretty good!</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[222]</span></p> - -<p>I saw our Major standing in a ditch handing out -ammunition with his own hands, amid a confusing -uproar of exploding shells, whispering bullets and -sputtering bombs. We thought we knew what gun -fire was, but we didn’t know the real thing until then.</p> - -<p>Everybody was doing the best he could. There -stood Top Sergeant Sutherland shouting with a voice -that seemed to come far down from his boots, “Right -dress! you lousy sons of guns! Better than that! or I -will drill thunder out of you when we get back to -camp, if you can’t form a better line!”</p> - -<p>We found a bunch of Dutchies playing they were -dead. “Get up!” I yelled. And tapped some of -them with the stick I carried—“get up and march!”—and -though they may not have understood what I -said, they knew what I meant, and obeyed as docile as -puppies.</p> - -<p>That evening we captured a little village which was -as full of Huns, as an anthill is with ants. We swept -them in and headed them for the rear. One of these -was a husky officer that Sam Jenkins said he had -hauled from a dug-out as deep as a well.</p> - -<p>“And that chap,” added Sam, telling me about it -later, “had some nerve. He stopped short, took out -his cigar case, and lit a cigar from a pipe one of the -doughboys was smoking, and then went on ahead as -cool as though he had come from an ice chest instead -of a dug-out.”</p> - -<p>We steered a lot of them to the rear like that. -There was a lot to think of, and a lot to do, and I was -doing the best I could for the company, with help of -the lieutenants and noncoms.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[223]</span></p> - -<p>At the first aid station, one of the doctors caught -sight of me and called out: “This way, Captain!” -and almost dragged me into his coop.</p> - -<p>“Not much,” I said. “I am all right!”</p> - -<p>“No, you ain’t,” he insisted, “your face is all covered -with blood.” It was a slight scalp wound, and -though I had bled like a stuck pig, I did not know -about it until then, and needed only a little sticking -plaster to fix it all right. I was as glad to escape -from that doctor as though he had been a Boche.</p> - -<p>Turning away, I saw one of our men up a roadside -tree that was strung with telegraph wires, apparently. -A man had just been knocked out, he was explaining -to me, and as he had been in the business at home, he -thought he would finish the job. Just then, <em>whiz -bang!</em> came a shell that knocked off his tin hat without -hurting him and sent it spinning away. After recovering -from a transient daze, he coolly remarked: -“Captain, I guess I’d better finish the business now -that I have begun it.”</p> - -<p>Then he came down and saluted in a shame-faced -way, and I hadn’t the heart to censure him, though he -had no business to be up that tree without orders, and -away from his real duties.</p> - -<p>When we got together that evening some of my men -were missing, and naturally so, after such a mix up of -a fight. We got some boss chow that the Salvation -Army had brought up, and then bunched down on the -ground for sleep—and we sure needed it.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span id="Page_224" class="pagenum">[224]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER XXVIII<br /> -<span class="cheaderfont">A MYSTERY SOLVED</span></h2> -</div> - - -<p>Just after the scenes described in the foregoing -chapter, there was comparative quiet along our front—the -calm that follows a storm.</p> - -<p>The British army under Haig had struck a staggering -blow at Ludendorff’s northern lines, and had driven -him back in defeat. This had seemingly withdrawn -the German attention, or ability, to concentrate for the -defeat of the American and French armies on their -southwestern front.</p> - -<p>General Burbank explained to me that it evidently -was the policy of General Foch, while remaining in -watchful touch with the enemy, to strengthen by rest -and reorganization the forces that had for so long a -time been hotly engaged at our part of the line; and in -this way keep them fresh and vigorous for service.</p> - -<p>I was favored through the kindness of the general -in being allowed to take up my quarters in the same -building with him. This gave me the benefit of his -daily counsel and association, and was of inestimable -value to me, both in increasing my military knowledge -and improving my bearing. Both were needful for -my further advancement as an officer as the general -was so kind as to say that I was naturally endowed -with the qualities of a good soldier. I valued this -association and by daily contact with him grew more -and more to love and admire my general.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[225]</span></p> - -<p>Neither of us had, since the assurance he had so -graciously given me of Jonathan’s loyalty, spoken on -the subject; though my brain was still puzzled. It -had, however, been a habit with me to put aside that -which I could not understand, until circumstances or a -flash of intuition, made its meaning clear. With me, -the more I pondered over perplexing problems, the -further was I from their solution.</p> - -<p>General Burbank often discussed and explained to -me the larger operations of war and, by suggestion, -set me to thinking on them giving me thereby a clearer -insight into its problems and greater love for the profession -of a soldier.</p> - -<p>After reveille one morning, the general called me to -him. The moment I saw his face, I felt that he had -something to communicate of more than usual interest. -He simply handed me a message of three words in -Jonathan’s minute and delicate handwriting, “<em>Saddle -not ripped</em>.” And then, pointing to the saddle on his -chair, said, “I have been at work all night and must -get some sleep,” he left me. I guessed that the work -he referred to was connected with another message -from Jot.</p> - -<p>I began without delay, cutting the stitches of the -saddle until I found deftly concealed under the saddle’s -lining, some papers in Jonathan’s handwriting -addressed to me as follows:</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>“Dear Davie:</p> - -<p>“When you receive this I may not be among the -living; for suspicion and doubts of my loyalty to German<span class="pagenum">[226]</span> -interests at last have put the hounds of their -secret service on my track. I have a foreboding as I -begin this paper, that possibly I may never see you -again in this life, and I can not let this chance pass -without justifying my course to you. I would love -to clasp your hand once more and die—if I must—under -the Stars and Stripes.</p> - -<p>“I am concealing this in Jack’s saddle, in the hope -that it will come to your hands, and that you will -understand my former message written with a purpose -to deceive the enemy, and give to them a belief that I -am loyal to their cause, though I have plotted for your -escape. I think that you will understand.</p> - -<p>“I know that your heart, dear David, has been torn -with doubts of my loyalty, by evidences that have -come to you.</p> - -<p>“Before we had landed in France, your colonel had -shown me the necessity of self-sacrifice, by presenting -to me the needs of the secret service in France, and of -my opportunity to render great service by appearing -to serve the German cause. My brother, whom he -knew, was already in that service; for whatever might -be his faults, he loved the dear old flag and its cause. -The strong resemblance between us suggested to him -greater opportunities, by our working together, in -obtaining information much needed by the Allies, of -the German war plans.</p> - -<p>“With this in view, and to give the enemy greater -confidence in him, information of great seeming value -was, by consent of the French, given him to convey to -the Germans. Then he told the head of the German<span class="pagenum">[227]</span> -secret service, that he had a brother through whom he -had gained the important information which he had -given to them. The Germans, meanwhile, knew that -he professed when in the Allied lines to be a spy for -them. Adolph also suggested that I be encouraged to -desert to the German lines. But the hard-headed chief -of their secret service thought I could serve them better -by remaining where I was. It was not until he had -convinced them that I was in danger of arrest, and -that the Americans might obtain information from me -that would impair my brother’s usefulness as an agent -of their secret service, that they consented to his plans.</p> - -<p>“It was a bitter thing for me to leave you to believe -that I was a traitor, and I did not take the course I -did until convinced that it was needful for General -Foch to have more intimate knowledge of the situation -of the German troops on the southern front.</p> - -<p>“I had promised my mother to be unswervingly -loyal to the flag of my country. My father had been -an officer of the Confederate service, and after the -surrender had come North. Her constant admonition -to me was to be true under all circumstances, to the -flag of my country and be worthy of being called -‘Jed’s boy.’</p> - -<p>“The thought of using Muddy in furtherance of -my designs had long been planned, but my scheme for -using Jack was not conceived until after I found that -I could buy him, and had tested his wonderful intelligence -for that service.</p> - -<p>“The enemy was led to believe that others high in -the confidence of the American commander were willing<span class="pagenum">[228]</span> -to assist in my treason and, among them, Colonel -Burbank; and thus I was able to carry out my plan -of deception. I never, however, trusted them with -the knowledge that Jack was carrying messages without -a rider. The colonel’s messages to me were seemingly -disloyal, but by previous arrangement of a code, -they bore a different meaning to me; and the real -information received by the enemy, by his communications, -were only those agreed upon by high military -Allied officers.</p> - -<p>“Of late, since all German plans founded on the -information I have given them have miscarried, they -are suspicious that I have betrayed them. I have been -constantly watched—sometimes by men who are in -our secret service—but I have been able to elude them -by several devices—one of them by exchange of -identity with my brother. They have not, with all -their acuteness, suspected the horse or dog.</p> - -<p>“When you were captured, your answer to the first -official who questioned you about me did much to give -them greater confidence in me. When I was called to -assist in questioning you, it was a part of their plan -to make me commit myself; our faces were closely -watched. Your angry manner at seeing me convinced -them that you, whom they knew to be my former -friend, believed me to be a traitor to your country. -My act in dropping the book in your pocket as I -passed you, with all their keenness, was not observed.</p> - -<p>“Now, however, doubt and more than suspicion, -yea, almost certainty, that I have played them false is -closing around me; their hounds of the secret service<span class="pagenum">[229]</span> -are on my track. If I feared them or death, I could -not keep my nerve.</p> - -<p>“I have learned that my brother is under arrest and -in prison, and possibly by this time has met his fate; -for these men do not hesitate to kill even on suspicion. -Now that all their cherished plans for universal -dominion have been foiled, they are suspicious of -every one—even of each other—and this alone may -lead to their final ruin.</p> - -<p>“I feared, when I connived at your escape, that they -might capture you; I therefore, as a precaution, put the -misleading letter to you in the saddle, with that to -Colonel Burbank. For though it was seeming plain -treason to the American flag, yet to him I knew it -would have another meaning. The letter would -explain my conduct, and throw them off their guard -from looking further.</p> - -<p>“I knew how much you must have suffered from -doubts of my loyalty. It cuts me like a knife when I -think of it. I had written ‘<em>rip the saddle</em>’ thinking -you must understand; I then dared to write no more.</p> - -<p>“The information I have just sent to Colonel Burbank -of the German plans are of but little value, -because I am watched so closely, and my brother can -not relieve me, to give me time. I think you will -understand.</p> - -<p>“With hopes that this may safely reach you, and -that you will make clear to one I may never see again -on earth, my loyalty to the flag, I am your faithful -friend,</p> - -<p class="p-1 ir1">“<span class="smcap">Jonathan Nickerson</span>.”</p></div> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span id="Page_230" class="pagenum">[230]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER XXIX<br /> -<span class="cheaderfont">THE SUPREME SACRIFICE</span></h2> -</div> - - -<p>The men of our regiment were falling in line, and -my company had already formed, as I took my place -on its right awaiting orders to advance. The bugle -rang out and the advance began.</p> - -<p>At the foot of a little hill which was scarred by -battle-marks we halted, while our air craft circled -about it for observation. The tanks were awkwardly -trundling into place. A first aid station was set up, -and surgeons and devoted Red Cross helpers were -coming to do their part. It presaged a battle.</p> - -<p>Then I heard the sharp crack of rifles, and calls and -cries of men in the distance.</p> - -<p>“The Boches are coming!” I heard some one say.</p> - -<p>“It’s new,” said another, “for them to advertise a -raid in that way.”</p> - -<p>“And don’t you believe it,” said another; “they -haven’t gone crazy yet. But something is up.”</p> - -<p>The shouts and rifle shots grew nearer, and we -were on the tips of our toes for action, when there -came into view a lone horse speeding like the wind, -while the outcry behind him showed that he was escaping -in desperate flight from the enemy.</p> - -<p>What did it mean? The horse seemed riderless. -But a nearer view showed that a man or boy was on<span class="pagenum">[231]</span> -the side furthest from the enemy, with his arms -around its neck, and his heels holding to the cantle -of the saddle like an Indian.</p> - -<p>“It must be some one of consequence, to make all -that row about,” said our top sergeant.</p> - -<p>“Gee!” said Goodwin, “they are determined to kill -or catch him!”</p> - -<p>On came the horse like mad, head outstretched, with -foam flecked flanks, and at last out of range of the -enemy’s guns. But still the rider did not right himself -in the saddle. An involuntary cheer went up from our -ranks for the rider and horse, as they passed the line -of danger.</p> - -<p>“He is wounded and bleeding,” I cried, viewing him -through my glass. And then, a moment later, my -heart gave a great jump of pain. I recognized in the -rider, Jonathan, and rushed forward to his help.</p> - -<p>The horse whinneyed in recognition at my approach -and stopped. In another moment I had taken Jonathan -from the horse into my arms. His eyes met -mine with a faint smile of recognition, and he tried -to speak—but could not. I hurried regardless of -everything else to the first aid station, sending a messenger -ahead, on the run, that they might have everything -ready.</p> - -<p>“Hurry!” I cried. “Have them ready when we -get there!”</p> - -<p>The surgeon cut away his shirt, revealing a wound -in his left breast and made a rapid examination. -“They have done their work,” he said; “there is but -little that we can do!”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[232]</span></p> - -<p>“Don’t say that!” I cried. “Do all you can to -save him!”</p> - -<p>Then, seeing the auto that was at my service near -by, I said to my messenger, “Go to the base hospital -and bring Doctor and Miss Rich. Hurry! Tell them -that Lieutenant Nickerson is here desperately -wounded.”</p> - -<p>The first aid surgeon administered stimulants and -more critically examined his breast wound. Then, -seeing that his patient was in pain, said: “I can -ease his pain, at least.”</p> - -<p>“No,” I said with sudden inspiration, “don’t give -him morphia; I forbid it!”</p> - -<p>“Surgeons command here, sir,” said the doctor -sternly, “not captains.” But he put aside his instrument -saying thoughtfully, “Perhaps it will be better -not to. I don’t see how he can be saved, anyway, -from anything but pain.”</p> - -<p>“That he is in pain,” I said, “shows that he is alive. -And as long as there’s life, there’s hope.”</p> - -<p>The surgeon shook his head.</p> - -<p>It was not long until Rose and Doctor Rich had -come. The doctor examined Jonathan’s eyes and -listened to his heart beats, inquired what had been -done, and then said, “It is fortunate that no opiates -have been given him, for it would have lessened his -chances.”</p> - -<p>The battle alarm proved to be false. So I asked and -was granted a leave of absence to convey Jot to the -hospital. He was still conscious, and asked for General -Burbank—whom I found there on my arrival.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[233]</span></p> - -<p>When the general had come, at Jot’s request, the -room was cleared, and the door closed while he delivered -a message to the general.</p> - -<p>“He would have it so,” said Doctor Rich, “though -he fully understood that the exertion of speech might, -and probably would, be fatal. He insisted, for he said, -‘My country’s cause demands it and what is my life -when weighed with that?’”</p> - -<p>So Jot had given his message, and then relapsed into -unconsciousness.</p> - -<p>“But still,” said the doctor, “there is yet a chance,—a -mere chance,—for the interview seemed to have -done him as much good as harm.”</p> - -<p>I understood. It had eased his mind to deliver -that message.</p> - -<p>No effort was made to rouse him at that time, and -at the surgeon’s request we withdrew from the room. -Then the general came to me, greeting me with a silent -handshake.</p> - -<p>I could not rest, but walked back and forth in the -small room. Then came word from Miss Rich, “Jonathan -is conscious, and wants to see you.”</p> - -<p>I went at once to the room where lay my stricken -friend.</p> - -<p>A brave look swept over his face, as he held out his -hands with imploring invitation, but without words, -for me to come to him.</p> - -<p>I could not speak, but knelt by his side. His voice -came to me in almost a whisper, so faint was his utterance.</p> - -<p>“<a id="Ref_233" href="#Ref_233a">Good old Davie—the first friend I ever had</a>. It<span class="pagenum">[234]</span> -is good to be here with those I love. It is so good -to die under the dear old flag and for my country. -Don’t grieve, Davie. It is good that you believe—and -know. God bless you, Davie.” His voice grew -weaker. “Take care of Jack, and Muddy. Call -Rose—dear Rose!” Then, after a pause, with a -smile illumining his thin worn face, he held out his -hands to an unseen presence. “Mother, dear, I’m -coming—Jed’s boy!” and then fell back with the -smile still on his face.</p> - -<div id="Ref_233a" class="figcenter"> -<img src="images/i249.jpg" alt="" /> -<div class="caption"><p class="center">“GOOD OLD DAVIE—THE FIRST FRIEND I EVER HAD.”—<a href="#Ref_233">Page 233</a>.</p></div> -</div> - -<p>The surgeon stepped to his side, made a brief examination, -and shook his head.</p> - -<p>General Burbank uncovering said, his voice vibrating -with emotion: “There is the truest, most unselfish -patriot that I ever knew or expect to know. He -was a hero without a stain of selfishness. He was -willing to sacrifice all that he held dear, to go down -to death branded as a traitor by the friends he loved -best, that he might serve his country.”</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>A simple wooden cross marks the grave of Jonathan, -but the little mound that covers his mortal remains -blooms with the flowers of France, brought to -this American who died to save France, even as -Frenchmen died to save America.</p> - -<p>And I who had gone into the war with the buoyant -spirit of youth, turned from that grave with a man’s -stern determination, that to the uttermost of my powers, -his death and that of thousands of other American -boys should not have been in vain; that I, side by side<span class="pagenum">[235]</span> -with all true men, would offer my life towards that -world-wide freedom for which they had given the last -full measure of devotion—the supreme sacrifice.</p> - -<p class="center p1">THE END</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<div class="transnote"> -<h2 style="margin-top: 0em">Transcriber’s Notes:</h2> - -<p>Illustrations have been moved to paragraph breaks near where they are -mentioned.</p> - -<p>Punctuation has been made consistent.</p> - -<p>Variations in spelling and hyphenation were retained as they appear in -the original publication, except that obvious typographical errors -have been corrected.</p> -</div></div> - - - - - - - - -<pre> - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Jed's Boy, by Warren Lee Goss - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK JED'S BOY *** - -***** This file should be named 62956-h.htm or 62956-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/6/2/9/5/62956/ - -Produced by Demian Katz, Craig Kirkwood, and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net -(Images courtesy of the Digital Library@Villanova University -(http://digital.library.villanova.edu/)) - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - - -</pre> - -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/62956-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/62956-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index eb94099..0000000 --- a/old/62956-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/62956-h/images/i004.jpg b/old/62956-h/images/i004.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index bc050c3..0000000 --- a/old/62956-h/images/i004.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/62956-h/images/i053.jpg b/old/62956-h/images/i053.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 75b5e67..0000000 --- a/old/62956-h/images/i053.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/62956-h/images/i183.jpg b/old/62956-h/images/i183.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index de3b49d..0000000 --- a/old/62956-h/images/i183.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/62956-h/images/i249.jpg b/old/62956-h/images/i249.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 43adbf6..0000000 --- a/old/62956-h/images/i249.jpg +++ /dev/null |
